Exhibitionist Stories

This page is an archive of old male and female exhibitionist post experiences that were submitted to our main
ExhibitionistPost.com Stories Page.

In an effort to produce a documentary style presentation on exhibitionism as a reality in society, this project was created with a specific mission and purpose in mind. We hope to enable sexuality researchers and ordinary people to read and write about perspectives regarding exhibitionist personalities and exhibitionism as it influences sexual activities, practices, and general sexuality in society.

There is a place to Read Guidelines and Report Violations.
Stories involving victimization and/or exposing yourself to minors are prohibited!
Any article that is not related to Exhibitionism or contains illegal/offensive material should be promptly reported by any concerned viewer.   


March 1, 2008
Nude beach walk-continued
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I submitted a story on 02 26 08 and left the last line with thats another story,so here it is..The next day i once again started to walk down the nude beach only this time it was about ten in the morning and not the late afternoon;and the ladies were opening their stores and placing their merchandise on their tables..I had been on the island for several days now and i was getting a nice light bronze tone to my skin,and my hair was becoming quite light and blondish from the sun...I saw the woman,i didnt even know her name; that i encountered on my last walk and started to head towards her and said good morning and exchanged pleasantries.She said my body hair looked a golden color when the sun was reflecting on it,and she told me that she really enjoyed looking at younger and well toned men...I thank her for the compliment and thanked her again for the relief she provided me yesterday afternoon.She told me she enjoyed watching me get erect and was very happy that she could get a younger man so excited while once again rarely moving her eyes from my face to my rising buldge..She said that it appears she will have her hands full for the rest of my vacation ,i had another week left before i flew home and told her so..Well she said that that this upcoming week should be very interesting and that we will have to talk more about ourselves,and i agreed and let her know how that the light spanking and being totally nude in front her made me so hot,and she said that she enjoys giving spankings and that she thinks that maybe we should go in the back of the shack and she will lock the door and open up a couple minutes late..We did so and this woman sat down in this large old wooden chair and said stand in front of me i have something to tell you.I stood their somewhat erect and she said that yesterday afternoon i made a mess out of her floor and that she was going to spank me to teach me a lesson,at this point i was pointing at the ceiling and she was just enjoying the view.She told me she believed in the old fashion way and to drape myself over her knees,i did and this woman was strong and arranged me in such a way where my erection was in her lap and she started with a light spanking that eventually started to sting my behind with her strong weather beaten hands..After a couple of minutes she said that she had worked enough and ordered me to get up and stand there so she could look me up and down again..i did so and was so hard and just waiting for her hand to start to stroke me,but she said that i would have to leave immediately because she had to open her store before any tourist came down to the beach.I pleaded with her to know avail and she said perhaps tommorow monday her day off and all the shops were closed that we could meet at the beach bar for a drink around noon,i sighed and agreed and left the shop,while getting limp from the biggest putdown from this older lady...we will meet at the beach bar tommrow but that again is another story....

Free Masturbation Stories
Read thousands of erotic and exotic sex and masturbation stories. *Share your own.* First time encounters, solo, mutual masturbation stories and more.


March 2, 2008
Mostt Fantastic Orgasms
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have been married twice and dated lots of women and really like pussy but my most fantastic orgasms have happened when I have been exposing myself to a young woman while I was jacking myself off. I have read lots of stories here where guys wear thin shorts and walk around in public ad let themselves be seen that way and that is very enjoyable too. I have several pairs of shorts that are completely see- through and afford great opportunities for some discreet exposure. I always keep my penis and balls completely clean shaven so there is nothing to get in the way of a woman seeing my package and knowing it is no accident. I always wear three women’s ponytail bands as penisrings and I am circumcised so my penishead really stands out through the thin material. I go walking through crowded shopping malls and really enjoy the looks I get. Of course I get my penis rock hard and push it over to one side so it can really be seen. After only a few minutes my penishead is leaking pre-cum like crazy and there is a huge wet spot right over my pisshole and most of my penishead and the material goes completely transparent. I always noticed that the older women in their late twenties and thirties would take a quick glance and quickly look away. The younger women would always take longer looks and seem to like what they saw. One day I had a small group of women stop me and wanted to talk. As one would talk to me the others would stare at my penis and balls. I asked them if they liked what they saw and they asked if we could go out to my car so they could see more, but that’s another story. The other discreet way that I like to expose myself is to ride around on my bike through shopping center parking lots and cruise toward women walking to and from their cars. I usually have about 4 inches of my 8 inch penis accidentally (yeah right) sticking out the leg-band of my shorts. Again, the women really like to look and I love it when there are a couple of them because they giggle and look at each other and then back at my penis. This is all very exciting, but nothing beats being completely butt naked and jacking my penis off and letting a young woman catch me. When I first started doing this in my car I would chicken out at the last second and cover myself up. Then I started putting my clothes in the trunk of my car so I didn’t have anything to cover up with. This drove the excitement level through the roof. When I would see a beautiful young woman getting out of her car and going into the store I would park beside her car where my open drivers window was by her drivers door and wait for her to come back out. I would have my penis all lubed and be jacking off. When I would see her coming out of the store my heart would start pounding like crazy. The closer she got the more excited I would get. When she walked up between our cars and was less than 3 feet from me I would feel the fantastic tickling in my penishead that told me I was going to cum. I would moan and as she would turn and look at me I would start squirting my cum all over myself. I would look directly into her eyes, which were as big as saucers, and see her mouth drop open in complete surprise. The women would usually just freeze in their tracks in complete shock. As I would sit there jacking off after I had stopped cuming they would usually gather themselves up and start telling me what a dirty fucking pervert I was and how I should be very ashamed of myself for masturbating out in public like this and making them watch. I would still be jacking myself off when they got in their cars and drove away. Once I started putting my clothes in the trunk I never chickened out again and have exposed myself to hundreds of young women. And most of them have watched me ejaculate all over myself. I have had lots of pussy and some great blowjobs and handjobs, but nothing beats the excitement and pleasure I get from being butt naked in public and having a beautiful young woman catch me jacking myself off and cuming all over myself.

Confidential Female Sex and Masturbation Issues
Free site that has women's sex survey archives, personal experiences, sexuality issues, and masturbation among women.

Confidential Male Sex and Masturbation Issues
Free site that includes sex survey archives, frequent questions and answers about masturbation, as well as personal sex stories. No email address is required to view this site.


March 2, 2008
My Mom
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I went to my mothers the other day. I have been thinking about her looking at so often over the past month. I went there and made something up so it would be easier to talk to her about it. I told her I had a friend that was 33 yo that had the same thing I had as a teen. I told her he had no health ins. and that having a nurse come and do the treatment would be $150.00 a day and he wanted to ask his mother to do it, but thought he might feel funny having his mom see and touch him, and his mom might also be uncomfortable doing it for him. So she said to me why would a mom feel uncomfortable looking at her own son? Then she asked me if it would bother me if she saw me? So I told her it would not bother me that in fact I would really like her to see me. She said SO SHOW ME. At that point I got real nervous, and said right now? She said if you want to. So I stood up and walked over to her, I undid my belt and unsnapped my pants, and pulled my zipper down, and asked her if she was really ok with this. She told me she really would like to see me. So I pulled my pants down and she had that same look she had years ago. She asked if she could touch, I told her yes. She put her hand around it and lifted it so she could see my balls. Then she started to look at my frenulum. it felt so good, but the best part was watching her look me over. I told her she should stop, because I could not help it, but I was going to get hard. She told me she wanted to see what my penis looked like hard. So as it grew right in front of her, she watch and enjoyed looking at her son. Not in a sexual way, but just seeing her son. After about 10 min I pulled my pants up and told her I had to leave now. She said promise me we can do this again, I said anytime you want to I will let you look. I jerked off on the way home. This had been so exciting to let my mom see me. When I got home my wife confronted me, my wife had called my mom to have bring her something. My mom told her she made me pull my pants down for her. That is another story. My wife is still not talking to me, and when she does it's only to tell me what a pervert my mom is. I tried to explain she only wanted to look. my wife still won't talk to me. I still wouldn't trade letting her look at me, it was just how I remembered it when I was a teen. I will do it again.

Pleasure Objects For Women
Ladygasm is a new brand of vibrators for women designed by women. The shapes work in harmony with women’s anatomy and are also made from medical grade silicone.


March 3, 2008
Overheated Massage
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Last week I went for a massage, at a respectable spa with licensed therapists. I've been going to this place for a few years, about every 3 months or so, and alway's ask for the same female therapist, who happens to be a drop dead gorgeous girl from Brazil.

So I get to the spa and she tells me that they have a new steamroom, and asks if I want to use it before the massage. So I accepted and she tells me when I am done to lay face down on the table under the cover. After a nice 20 min. steam, I showered, and got under the top cover, which was a soft flannel blanket.

She came back and started by pulling the cover off my back and down till 1/2 of my ass was exposed. I was still so hot from the steam, that I thought I was going to passout. So I told her and she said she could use a towel to cover me, I told her that I was so hot that I would be ok with nothing covering me if it was ok with her. She said that she was ok with it but was required by law to cover me, I guess she could see how bad I was sweating and said that she could loose her job and licence if anyone found out, as she removed the cover, leaving my back side totaly exposed. I promissed to keep it our secret. I thanked her, and she said that she could give a better massage with out the draping in the way. While doing my inner thigh, she brushed her fingers against my balls several times, giving me a huge hard on, luckily I calmed down before it was time to turn over. She did my feet and then she told me to turn over, I thought for sure she would at least toss a towel over me, but not the case, instead she walked over to the sink and washed her hands. When she came back, she finished the massage, touching my very erect penis several time, once she even picked it up and moved it over to the other side. When she was done, I said looks like you missed one muscle, and she said you'll have to take care of that on your own! I asked if I could use some of her oil, she smiled and poured some on my penis, then stood there as I stoked myself, I asked if she would show me her tits, and she said nooo, I said please, and she said only if it will make you finish quicker, and with that she lifted her top, and I instanly shot my load. She wiped me off and told me to get dressed after she left the room.

As I was leaving she told me to come back in a couple weeks for another treatment, and recommended a mud wrap. I told her to book the appointment now. She booked it on a Saturday when her boss is out of town, and after they close! Should be intersting, I'll let you know

Straight Videos
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos
Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!


March 3, 2008
Most Fantastic Orgasms 2
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have been married twice and dated lots of women and really like pussy but my most fantastic orgasms have happened when I have been exposing myself to a young woman while I was jacking myself off. I have read lots of stories here where guys wear thin shorts and walk around in public ad let themselves be seen that way and that is very enjoyable too. I have several pairs of shorts that are completely see- through and afford great opportunities for some discreet exposure. I always keep my penis and balls completely clean shaven so there is nothing to get in the way of a woman seeing my package and knowing it is no accident. I always wear three women’s ponytail bands as penisrings and I am circumcised so my penishead really stands out through the thin material. I go walking through crowded shopping malls and really enjoy the looks I get. Of course I get my penis rock hard and push it over to one side so it can really be seen. After only a few minutes my penishead is leaking pre-cum like crazy and there is a huge wet spot right over my pisshole and most of my penishead and the material goes completely transparent. I always noticed that the older women in their late twenties and thirties would take a quick glance and quickly look away. The younger women and older teens would always take longer looks and seem to like what they were seeing more. One day I had a small group of older teens stop me and wanted to talk. As one would talk to me the others would stare at my penis and balls. I asked them if they liked what they saw and they said they did and asked if we could go out to my car so they could see more. We went out to my car and the five women got in with me. I sat in the middle of the back seat and they all sat around me. As soon as we were all in I took of my tee shirt and shorts. The young women were all ooooing and aahing as they were looking at my naked penis and balls. They all asked if they could touch it and of course I was more than happy to let them. The one woman that was sitting next to me was playing with my balls and kept moving her fingers down toward my butthole. She started playing with my asshole and she said she had an uncle that liked her to do that to him. I told her to wet her two middle fingers and put them in my asshole. She quickly did it and with a little instruction she found my prostate gland and started messaging it. I was leaking large amounts of pre-cum out of my pisshole and all over the other womans hands. I told the young womaen that I wanted to jackoff for them and they all said they would love to watch me do it. There was enough pre-cum that I didn’t need any other lube and wrapped my left hand around my penis and started stroking it. They were all completely clothed and I was butt naked and I love that feeling. I told the young women how much I loved being watched by them and how good it was feeling with them watching me beat my meat. The one young woman had her fingers all the way up my asshole and was working my prostate gland like crazy. I knew I couldn’t last much longer and slowed my stroking as the tickling in my penishead was almost unbearable. I told all the girls that I was going to cum and the young woman with her fingers up my ass started working them as fast as she could. I felt the first stream of cum surging through my penis and watched as it erupted out of my pisshole. The thick white rope of cum shot straight up in the air and landed on my chest followed by the second, third and forth ones. Then the cum just flowed out like a river and all down my hand and balls and onto the young women hand with her fingers still up my ass. She said, “I loved the way your asshole was squeezing my fingers while you were cuming. Girls, it feels so amazing. His asshole was squeezing my fingers so tight each time he squirted his juice.” I told them all to take turns sticking their fingers up my asshole and I flexed my ass muscles so they could all feel it. When I told them that I was 60 yo they didn’t believe me. They said no man that old had a dick as big as mine and could cum the way I did. I told them it was because they were all so young and beautiful that turned me on so much. We exchanged phone numbers and planned to do this again and we did many more times.

Masturbation Stories - Male and Female Masturbation Stories, Experiences, and Techniques.Free - Anyone can share their own text or read others. You might find the best way to stimulate your clitoris or your penis. It should be said that less formal use words are used, such as: Humping, Jilling Off, Jacking Off, Jerking Off, Wanking, and Fingering. If this type of language is offensive to you, you may not want to go to this part of the site.


March 3, 2008
Couldn't Pee with Him Looking
Homosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was serving as a volunteer at a school in India. I lived in the student hostel on the floor with the boys. One boy in particular took a special interest in me. He was an only child and was away from his parents, so I guess he needed someone close to him. Eventually, his father, a professional, invited me to come to their home for a weekend. We were to leave as soon as the Parent-Teacher Association meeting ended. They lived about a 45-minute ride away from the school, so I told the teen that I had to go to the toilet before leaving. He said he needed to also. Since the meeting was inside the school, we walked to the mens toilet which had a long trough as a urninal. We both pulled out our penises to urinate, and I noticed he stood there looking at mine. Well, that made it grow, and growing made it impossible for me to pee. He finished, zipped up, and walked over to the end of the trough and looked back at me. He was starting directly at my penis. I finally got a tinkle or two out and announced that I guessed I didn't have to go as much as I thought I would. We left just as the meeting was ending. I had not planned to show myself off, but that's what ended up happening.

Masturbation
Free site Female masturbation and Male masturbation. Includes techniques, pictures, videos, stories, Fleshlight reviews, and ejaculation videos.


March 4, 2008
Neighborly Accident
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I’m a nudist mostly at home but occasionally a little accidental exhibition is a thrill. My wife volunteered me to do some work at my neighbors home (70 plus widow) and I agreed. After weeks of labor I had a warm day of painting while she was moving some of her stuff into her new room. I wore some loose shorts and a t-shirt and left my fly unzipped by “accident”. She was coming and going as I worked on a ladder and then on the floor. When I stretched I’m sure she could see my bits. She never had a visible reaction but I was distracted and worked slowly to extend my exposure. I’m hoping for more times to expose for her “accidentally”.

Masturbation Videos for Entertainment
Here you can see the best high quality masturbation videos anywhere. Free pictorial previews with no sign-up or email needed. Free movie minutes with email and card. Absolutely no spam.


March 5, 2008
Family get togethers
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I have been married for 6 years. When I was dating my husband, he told me he went nude in front of his family. I didn't like it, but accepted it. Now when we go over there he always undresses. Even if his Mom, (Ilove her) sisters are there or his sisters -in - law sometimes aunts. For the past 5 years of our marriage I have come to enjoy and even look forward to seeing his penis bouncing (as only a penis can do) and watching everyone (Iwatch the females look) look at his penis. His sisters in law have asked me how I can stand everyone looking at him. I just tell them it's the biggest turn on ever for me. He gets an errection sometimes and I love that too. Some have even touched. (With my permission) Seeing all these women looking and enjoying my husband, is the best stimulation, (even if they are family). I can't wait till the weekend. We will have a family dinner, and after watching him expose himself, I know sex will be great. Him and I talk about this a lot. He knows what pleasure it gives me. Sometimes I even have to masterbate while we are there.

Ladygasm Rabbit Vibes & More
The rabbit vibrator is the most popular style of vibrator for a good reason – it feels GREAT. Ladygasm reinvented this popular vibrator into something every woman is bound to love.


March 4, 2008
Exposed to My Students
Homosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was an elementary school teacher when I was young. My class was a group of older high school. I sometimes rode my bicycle to school rather than driving. I lived about 10 miles away. I don't know how it came up, but one weekend, some of the boys in my class asked if I would come over and we could ride bicycles on Saturday. I told them if they wanted and could get their parents' permission, we could ride to my apartment complex, go swimming, then ride back. That's exactly what happened. But there was an interesting incidence in the dressing room at the pool. I don't remember the details exactly anymore, but I recall that the boys were outside the dressing room and I was inside. Maybe they had worn their swimsuits and I had gone inside to change from mine before riding back with them to the school. Anyway, after a moment, they all rushed in and starting joking around and grabbing at my swimsuit. I got hard immediately. Of course, I fought back, but there were about 5 of them. Eventually, one or more of them took hold of the top of my suit and pulled it down. There I was completely exposed with my penis standing at attention. They all stared at it, then they rushed out of the room. I don't know whether they were embarrassed, afriad, or what. Anyway, I got dressed and rode home with them. No one ever said a thing about it again. But the memory has stayed with me for years. It was so exciting to have these boys looked at me completely exposed.

Confidential Female Sex and Masturbation Issues
Free site that has women's sex survey archives, personal experiences, sexuality issues, and masturbation among women.

Confidential Male Sex and Masturbation Issues
Free site that includes sex survey archives, frequent questions and answers about masturbation, as well as personal sex stories. No email address is required to view this site.


March 5, 2008
Nude beach walk-continued
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

This is the third story of my vacation in the carribean on the nude beach,if you have been reading the last two stories you will know that we left off at meeting at the beach bar on monday at noon.Well monday morning arrived and i was on the nude beach early walking the 3 mile length totally nude and enjoying the serenity of the beach,i passed by the beach bar where we were suppose to meet later and like everything else it was closed but it was only nine oclock in the morning..My mind was ever so busy thinking about this woman who just 2 days ago got me so erect and then stroked me to pure pleasure,and then the following day got me so erect and let me stay that way and seemed to enjoy both scenarios....Well it was getting close to noon and i grabbed some dollars and put them in a water proof tube and just hung the the string over my neck and started walking once again down the beach towards the beach bar...This beach bar was just four pieces of plywood nailed together in a square in the middle of the beach with no roof on it and it had no seats,i guess they sold you a drink in a plastic cup and bid you farewell.As i approached the bar i saw my lady friend,turns out her name was Pearl and we exchanged greetings.Pearl was fully dressed as always and i was totally undressed as usual.Pearl said that she wanted to walk down the very end of the beach because its very desolate and quiet and that she was meeting her friend there also, so i agreed and we started walking,she told me her girlfriend was a very nice lady and also enjoyed the nude beach...After a 20 minute walk we arrived at the far end and there was her girlfriend on a beach blanket with a large umbrella and having a drink..Her girlfriend was also about ten years older than me and quite darkskin and quite a big woman.She was probably 5 foot 8 as i am 5 foot 11...Pearl introduced us and she said that pearl told her a lot about me and what a nice tan body i had..She looked me up and down from head to foot and nodded her approval..She said she looked forward to spending the afternoon with us and she offered us both drinks..We started drinking and before you knew we were dancing on the beach and i started getting an erection and pearls girlfriend,her name turned out to be sofia said that i look real good and what a strong organ you have there,while intently staring at it,this was all i needed to have my organ pointing skywards...Both sofia and pearl said lets go for a walk further down the beach,and i said in this condition looking down and they both said absolutely,and they each grabbed one of my hands and started walking side by side and commented that i should be proud that i am so strong and can stay so upright,and enjoy the moment with these two ebony princesses...We continued to walk until we came to the very end of the beach and sofia said that she wanted to go for a swim in the nude and would i join her,of course i said yes and sofia removed her one peice bathing suit and we started heading toward the water and swam around while occasionately holding each other,i came out of the water rock hard and pearl was amazed that the cold water didnt shrink me and stated the fact that i really must need some relief.I said i do because you left me like this yesterday and i didnt relieve myself..Pearl was happy to hear this and said that we should go back to the beach blanket and we did..Pearl asked me to lie down on my back and sofia still nude sat right on my face and told me to give her a good licking,while pearl started to stroke me..Sofia told pearl to go easy and to keep me from coming until she was satisfied with a good tongue licking..Sofia moaned and wet my mouth with her juices for the next ten minutes and then told pearl to go to it and stroked me dry.Not being able to move much with sofia on top and pearl straddled over my legs ,i was at pearls mercy and she showed none,she stroked and i shot and she stroked more and i shot more and she finally stopped after seeing that i was spent..We all laid back on the beach and didnt move for a while and then the afternoon sun was starting to fade and pearl and sofia bid me farewell,pearl said that i should stop by the store again during the week ...but that again is another story..

Nude Male Pictures
Free Picture Site - In many societies, the nude body is considered similar to a work of art. This site is an introduction to pictures of over one hundred different nude men.


Nude Female Pictures
Free Photo Site - In many cultures around the world, the nude female body is considered a work of art. This site is an intro to a nude-study project that has over one hundred different nude women.


March 6, 2008
winter flashing
Heterosexual

I love getting caught naked by females. In summer I love to go skinny dipping and get caught by approaching canoers. This time of year I stay nude at home for any visitors, visit unisex bathrooms and leave the door unlocked, play with myself as I drive, and my new favorite, visit one hour photo sites with embarassing nudes of myself and entertain the female attendants. Today I went to our local Riteaid and two new women were working photo and the register. I some times act like I have no idea how to use the machines but today i pulled up the photos and stood there viewing them hoping a female would walk by. After a while neither of the attendants were where they could see them so I pull out my card and started to walk away. One girl asked if I was all set. I said I don't think you want to print these. She asked why and I told her they we nudes of me and I didn't think they could be printed, Both girl, in there twenties, started telling me there was no problem as long as they were not children. I said no, they were all of me and the red head walked around and said she would help. As we stood there with the photos displayed, a woman walked up and I told the girl she was there and she pulled out the card. I told her to help the woman who also got a good view of my photos. She went tp the register with the woman and the other girl came around to help. She pulled up the photos and magnified them so each photo was big and them started to scroll through each photo telling me to pick out the ones I liked. I did and she watched every step of the prosess. When done the other girl came back and said did you select the photos you wanted? I said yes and she told me to hit prints and I hit start over. She said that's the wrong button and started over as one stood on each side of me. They scrolled through all the photos again very attentive. The phots had a lot of special effects like, one was a composite of three views of my penis, rightside, straight on, and left side, others had flower frames around my penis, one was hearts and said I love you, another had a crown and wand Miss Junior World, and several with a ruler next to my penis showing it from 1 1/2 inches up to 5. They finished up and said it would be a few minutes. I walked back in the store and peeked at them waiting for the photos. Both were next to the machine where they dropped out. After a while I saw the red head with an envelope and walked up, but she said thet mine were next up. I walked back and watched, When the next batch started printing I saw them look around and not seeing me, they took turns viewing my photos and giggling at each one. When they were done, they talked and laughed as the red head went to the register with them. I walked out and she yell to me my photos were done. I went up and paid for them and thanked her as I left. She just smiled and said, No problem. I went out side and opened the picture and looked at them . As I stood there viewing the photos both girls were looking out the window watching. I drove home and had a great hand job.

Sex Toys
Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift with purchase of $35 or more!!


March 7, 2008
Great Exposure
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I like riding around in my car and exposing myself to young women while I’m masturbating. A few days ago I was riding around in my car jacking myself off and going through different shopping center parking lots looking for young women to expose myself to. I spotted this very attractive young woman getting out of her car. I pulled up beside her as she walked toward the store to try to get her to look at me jacking off. She had a very short crop top on that exposed the bottoms of her tits and a short pleated skirt. As I drove along side her hoping she would look over and see what I was doing, a gust of wind blew her skirt up and she wasn’t wearing anything underneath. Her very neatly trimmed pussy and her fine ass were there for the world to see. The wind held her skirt up for several seconds and she made no attempt to push it back down. I knew I had to have this beauty see me jacking myself off and hopefully see me cum. I drove around behind the store got completely naked and got out of the car and put my clothes in the trunk. It’s so much more exciting to know that you don’t have anything to cover up with if you get caught. I drove back around front and parked beside her car. I had three colorful women’s ponytail bands over my penis and under my balls as penisrings that makes them really swell up. I am circumcised and I had just used a penis pump on myself before I left the house and my penis was swollen to over 8 ½ inches and my penishead was over 2 ½ inches across. I keep my penis and balls completely clean shaven so the women have a clear view and it’s easier to clean myself up after I shoot off all over myself. My penishead was leaking pre-cum like crazy anticipating this young beauty catching me jacking myself off. I put plenty of lube on and was stroking away when I saw her coming out of the store. The closer she got the more excited I got. As she came up between our cars she looked at me through the windshield and smiled. She unlocked her door and turned to make sure she didn’t bump my car as she opened it. She was facing me now and looked in my open right side window and saw what I was doing. She froze and just stared at me. Then she spun back around and said, talking to herself, “OMG! That guy is jacking himself off right here in the parking lot. Why is he doing this to me?” I love it when a woman gets upset like this. I said, “I saw you had no panties or bra on and I saw your pussy and got so turned on I couldn’t help myself and had to jackoff and I wanted you to see me doing it.” She turned back around and looked right at me jerking my penis and then into my eyes and said, “That is so dirty and nasty. You’re too old to be doing that to yourself especially out in public like this. You’re just a dirty old fucking pervert that can’t get any pussy and has to jack himself off. You could get in a lot of trouble especially if I reported you.” Now her eyes went back down on my penis and what I was doing to it. I said, “OH! IM GONNA CUM. My penis is feeling so fucking good I’m going to squirt my cum everywhere. I want you to see me cum.” It was over for me and I started to cum. The first squirt hit the steering wheel and her mouth dropped open in surprise. I shot cum everywhere and she watched me the whole time. I kept stroking myself after I stopped cuming and she watched me for several minutes. Then she said, “You are such a dirty fucking pervert and I hope you get caught.” Then she quickly turned, got in her car, and drove away. That was one of the best and most exciting orgasm I have ever had and I think she enjoyed the show even though she didn’t act like it.

Prostate Simulation = Huge Orgasms
If you haven't experienced a prostate orgasm -- you haven't really been living. The male g-spot orgasm will make you think about orgasms in a new and exciting way.


March 7, 2008
Backyard Sunning
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

This family moved in next door and had a daughter in her late teens. She was a stone cold fox and built like a brick shithouse. I told her that one day in those exact words and she blushed like crazy and told me no one had ever told her anything that nice before. Her name was Jamie. I always sunned in my backyard nude and had afternoons off and was home when Jamie came home from school. She had just started back and it was late summer and great sunning weather. My wood fence was in disrepair and a couple of boards were missing. I usually sunned about five feet away from that part of the fence and usually had a small CD player playing my favorites sounds. On her third day of school, after she came home, I heard her back door open and close. I was facing at an angle towards the fence to take advantage of the afternoon sun. I guess she heard the music and came over to investigate. I had on mirrored sunglasses so she couldn’t see my eyes, but I could see her as she appeared at one of the openings in the fence. It looked like she was about to say something to me then froze and her mouth dropped open in surprise as she stared at my naked body. She quickly went away, but was back in just a few minutes and was taking a much longer look. The fact that she was looking at me was driving me wild and my penis started getting hard. I keep my penis and balls clean shaven and usually wear penisrings. This makes my penis and balls really swell up when it gets hard. In just a few minutes it was as hard as steel. I reached down from my lounge chair and got some oil to put on my body and especially my penis and I realized Jamie was gone. She must have thought I had looked up and seen her. I started putting oil on myself and she was back at the fence watching me. When I had plenty of oil on my penis I was stroking it nice and slow. Jamie was looking at me and was not going anywhere. I was stroking my penis as slowly as I could to keep from cuming in seconds. Jamie seemed to be breathing very heavily and was watching my every move. I took my glasses off and looked over at her and she never took her eyes off my penis. I stared at her as I jacked myself off and she was completely captured by what she was seeing, probably for the first time. Then I felt the cum boiling up out of me and I arched my ass up in the air and blew my cum everywhere. Jamie gave out a loud gasp in surprise and then looked at me and realized I was looking at her and she was gone in a flash. We did this two more times that week and she kept watching longer and longer. No words were ever exchanged, but I knew she liked what she saw. The next week she started bringing girlfriends home with her and they watched me too. I would hear Jamie telling her friends to be quiet as they came out the back door. By the time they got to the fence I had a full blown hardon and started jacking myself off. I heard one of the girls say, as they all got to the opening in the fence, “God, he has a big dick.” Jamie quickly shushed them and I pretended I didn’t hear them as I started to jackoff. In no time I shot off all over myself and Jamie quickly escorted the girls away. On one occasion one of the girls said, “You are so lucky. Nothing happens to me like this.” After a few weeks I was out front and her dad came up to me and asked me if I wanted him to help me fix the fence. Just as he was saying that Jamie ran up and said, “Dad, that fence is fine. I need you to paint my bedroom. It sucks like it is.” A few days later on a Saturday Jamie knocked on my front door. I answered and she was there with a couple of her friends. I had on a pair of completely see through Speedos my penis and balls were very visible and my penis was as hard as a rock and leaking a little pre-cum through the thin material. The girl’s eyes were all over my crouch and did not even try to pretend they weren’t looking. Jamie asked if they could come in and I escorted them to the couch and asked if they wanted something to drink. Jamie quickly said, “Can we have some of your delicious margaritas, oh please?” I told them I didn’t think we should but I could not refuse this little beauty. I quickly fixed us all margaritas and sat down on the coffee table right in front of them so they all had a good view of my penis and balls. We sipped our drinks and made small talk. Then Jamie said, “We know you’re single and most guys will lie about this if asked and I know this is a very personal question and you don’t have to answer if you don’t want to, but we really wanted to know if you masturbated?” Jamie and the other two blushed and were pretending that they hadn’t seen me several times jacking myself off in my back yard and I played along. I said, “That is a very personal question, but yes I do masturbate and I do it everyday and sometimes several times a day. I really enjoy it and I can make myself feel very good doing it. In fact I was just getting ready to do it when you girls showed up.” Jamie quickly said, “Well don’t let that stop you. If you’re not afraid to do it in front of three young women we would love to watch you, wouldn’t we girls?” The other two girls were nodding in agreement. I stood up and stripped and the girls all gasped when my penis sprang out. One of the girls said, ”God, it looks so much bigger up close. Can I touch it?” I stood there in front of them and all their hands were all over me. After a few minutes I said, “Girls if you don’t stop that you’re not going to get to see me jack my penis off because I’m going to cum in your hands.” They had my pre-cum all over their hands and all over my penis and balls. I said, as I sat back down on the coffee, “The only thing I like better than jacking myself off is being watched by pretty young women.” I already had my penisrings on and had shaved my penis and balls that morning. I grabbed a small bottle of lube, spread some on my penis, and started to stroke it. I had spread my legs so the girls had a great view of my balls bouncing up and down. One of the girls said, “That is the hottest fucking thing I have ever seen. I wish I had a dirty old man neighbor like him that would let me watch him jackoff. You are so lucky Jamie.” With these young beauties watching me I was gone in just a few minutes and started squirting my cum all over myself. When I was done I leaned back on my hands and sat there in front of them with my penis still as hard as a rock. Jamie broke the silence and asked, “Can I touch some of your white stuff?” The other two girls said they wanted to, too. Jamie scooped a large amount off my leg and into her hand. First she smelled it then she stuck her tongue in it. She said it tasted good and ate all of it that was in her hand. The other two girls, not to be out done did the same thing and said it did taste good and they would love to do this again someday. I told them next time they could suck it and get a whole mouth full. We had many more fun times like that with many of her friends and I fucked Jamie, who was a virgin, on her 20th birthday. Man her pussy was tight and it was the sweetest tasting pussy I have ever eaten. I came in her mouth too and she said she love having so much to taste. I got her in the butt too and she was unbelievably tight back there. I filled her young ass with my cum. We still played the “You don’t know that we watch you jacking off in your backyard” game several times a week.

Penis Documentary
Free picture site that was started to adress myths about penises (size and shape). This site also has a penis survey.


March 7, 2008
Family Gatherings
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was amused and excited by the recent story, Family Get Togethers. I thought that our family was unique, in that the men enjoy getting naked at family gatherings. Our family has always been casual about nudity. Our parents didn't take us to, nudist camps, but we were encouraged to view the naked body as beautiful. We spent most of our time naked. In fact we usually couldn't wait to get home to shed our clothes. My wife knew about our family attitude from the time we started dating. No biggie! As my brothers and sister got married and started our own homes, the nudity kind of ceased. That was until about three years ago. We had a family reunion that July. My older brother remarked how we all used to have such fun being naked. He then stood up and promptly stripped naked, to the applause of everyone, including Mom. It was about a minute before my brothers and I followed, and shed our clothes too. That left only my sister's husband, at 23, red faced and fully clothed. No amount of coaxing could get him to strip, but we all respect choice. The women didn't join us, but encouraged us guys and we all had a great time. We have a big farm house in the country, so we are comfortable inside or out. Two days after the initial return to nudity, we were sitting in the yard having breakfast, when the door opens and our brother-in-law strolls out stark naked! We all greeted him with applause and lots of hugs. From then on it's been nudity optional. Do the the women join in? Yep! When they feel like it. Do the guys get erections? Of course! Does anyone care, nope! We got them when we were kids, and we get then now. It's a beautiful life!

AdvancedMasturbation Site for Men and Women
Free site includes stories, pictures, videos, tips and techniques.


March 8, 2008
san francisco

I once complained to an sf policeman about a homeless guy jacking off in public. the policeman said this is san francisco and that was normal there because it didn't shock the public consciousness there.

ok then ....

I walk around all the time in san francisco now with my penis hanging out through my fly only covered by my shirt. when I see a beautiful woman coming, I position my shirt out of the way and expose my penis to the open air for them see .... most usually take a long look (i am young and handsome and muscular) and keep walking. sometimes I get smiles. when there is more than one girl, they always giggle and point at my manly tool. last night I stopped a HOT fucking asian bitch and asked for a cigarette. she said sure and reached for her purse. then she saw my meaty penis hanging out and actually, no I don't have a cigarette. back the fuck up! I said uh ok. she kept walking and so did I. she didn't even look back as if this happens all time.

guess the cop was right -- san francisco is the town to pull you penis out for all the ladies to drool over! a penis exposers paradise. everyone go there and flash some horny, penis-loving bitches... they love it and it's OKAY to do it there! :)

Exhibitionist Post (and Public Masturbation)
A free documentary for people who experienced an exhibitionist or are one themselves. This particular study was started to determine if a certain type exhibitionism could be considered healthy sexuality.


March 8, 2008
My Mom
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My wife started talking to me again. Only to ask me to tell her what happened the day I exposed myself to my mom. So I told her most of it. Then she said she wanted to go over to her house, and have me and mom do the whole thing over with her watching. I called my mom, with my wife on the other phone listening. I told mom the story. Later that day we went over. We went through the conversation about my friend having a problem. My wife jumped in and said WHAT FRIEND? I had made that part up so I was busted. So I told both that I had made it up because I really wanted to show my mom. My wife was fuming. My mom just smiled and said she was so happy that I loved her enough to show her. She told me I didn't need to make up anything, she loved seeing what my penis looked like. So anyway my wife wanted to get on with it although still fuming. I stood in front of mom and pulled my pants down. My wife was caling us both names perverts, sissy, ass kisser she called my mom a pig. Then my mom looked at her and said, its just to bad, he is my son. Mom kept looking and started touching, more names from my wife. She siad she wanted to kick the S--- out of us. Mom kept touching after that, and I got hard. It took awhile to get hard. So then my wife said, you have looked at everything he has. Why don't you jerk him off too so you can see his cumm, you pig. So mom jerked me off. That also took awhile. I really needed time to relax before I could cumm. When we were leaving my wife was so pissed, she was getting more and more abusive. Just before we left, my wife said to mom, well now we are headed to my moms house. If you can look at him so can she.

Wardrobe Malfunctions
Hundreds of celebrity photos of nipple slips and crotch calamities.


March 9, 2008
San Franciso Right on

Curious about the previous SF post, I did a little research and was able to ascertain that it is not illegal to be nude in SF. they couldn't even get prosecution on the nude yoga guy at Fisherman's Warf. SF REMOVES ANY QUESTION OF ILLEGALITY. So today I thought I'd make the trip to the bay area and try it out. walking down a semi-busy sidewalk I simply pulled my penis out whenever I saw someone I thought would enjoy sucking it. The first blonde lady just shook her head kind of fakely disgusted. didn't so much as bat an eye. The asian lady with the nice ass took a good long look at my dick and never made eye contact even when I said hi. A couple of wealthy looking ladies walking their dogs were next .. one whispered He's sticking his THING out to the other. Awesome! I was having so much I even showed my penis to an old gray haired lady who really appreciated it, as she smiled and licked her old lips. I went into a crepe place and just pulled out my dick next to two filipino girls having lunch. I got so turned on I just started jacking it off right there! They didn't even care; just kept eating. I saw two russian girls at the bus stop and pulled it out as I walked past them - they whispered and smiled. I saw a chinese girl with big tits sitting on a planter and smoking outside of a Starbucks. I walked up to her with my penis OUT right there in here hot little chinese face and asked her for a cigarette. She just said she's on smoke break as she glanced between my penis and my face. I got tired of walking so I just hung out on the street for a bit. Next was a little Mexican hottie that had a kinda fat gut. She stared at my dick they whole time she walked past me ... I asked her would you like some penis today? but she just kept walking. Man oh man ... what a DAY. Everyone who likes showing their penis off should spend a day in SF doing what I did - and completely legal. How perfect is that? :) I openly jacked off next to two hot filipino girls IN A RESTAURANT today! HA

I will be back!

Sexting (Sex Texting)
Looking for hot girls who like Dirty SMS Texting? Visit AROUSR.COM


March 9, 2008
Sam Nan Me the Doctor
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My husband and I arrived in San Francisco on Friday night. Nan was there to meet us. She threw her arms around both of us, and kissed Sam. We got our luggage and went to her car. As soon as we got to her car, she asked me to drive because she wanted to play with Sam in the back seat. I told her I really wanted to see her and him when he first exposed his penis to her. I felt bad so I said ok, I drove and she was all over him in the back seat. I could hear the kisses the zipper coming down, and her saying Its been so long since I have seen you. So I knew what was going on. I was feeling jealous, turned on and all around very insecure. After they had sex. Nan said I have cooked up a surprise for all of us.

She knew Sam went to a female Dr. and it made me jealous. He would never let me go with him and that made it even worse. She told us she had a friend that was a gynecologist and she said this woman would give Sam a physical with us there and taping it. Both Sam and Nan loved the idea, but being the jealous wife was real scared of it. Anyway they talked me into it, I knew it would be a real turn on, but it would also make me real jealous. Nan has a huge house,with one room that her and Kate turned into an exam room. It was very real. The room had everything in it that is in a real exam room. Kate was coming Sunday. I was really worried about my reaction to the two other women looking at Sam. He made it clear through out the day, that he could not wait. I talked with him about it, and he told me we could stop anytime I wanted, and that I had nothing to worry about. He held me close and when he said baby you will ALWAYS be my number 1 I relaxed a lot, but I was still nervous about sharing my husbands most private parts. Kate got to the house at about 1 she was beautiful. 32 years old, about 5' and 90 lbs. Long curly dark hair and striking blue eyes. She was perfect. Nan had told her about me not really liking the idea of women seeing Sam, but did get turned on thinking about his Dr. looking and wondering what went on when he went to her. His Dr. also had an asst. that was in the room and saw Sam nude, so Kate asked Nan to be her asst. Sam and I went into the room so he could undress and put on a gown. I was shaking, he held me close and kissed me, and told me not to worry. Kate and Nan came in and we just sat and talked so Sam would not have an erection, she wanted to see him soft hard and everything in between. When he was relaxed enough, Kate did all the above the waist things, then we waited a while more for him to relax. It was a bit of a turn on to see her touching his body even above the waist. Then Kate turned to him and said Sam, show me your penis. I could feel my adrenalin massive amounts of it. My face and head were hot. I was shaking. Sam got off the table and lifted his gown so all of us could see his (my) penis, he had a very respectable soft penis. Kate just looked for a few minutes ( seemed forever) and then said very nice, you have a beautiful penis Sam, I want to see more of it. She reached out and started to examine it. He got harder and harder by the second, soon he was rock hard. She was squeezing it all the was up and down the shaft. Knowing the key words that I wanted her to use like see, look at, show me. She said I want to check the meatus, so can I look at your penis closer. he said yes, of course! She pinch the very head of his penis and looked over the gland, then said I want to see your frendulum she lifted his penis a bit to get a clear view, and said Sam I love looking at your penis, it's very nice. I still had all the feelings I had before. OK Sam, I want to see and feel your testicles. So she started to feel his balls, then she said spread your legs, ok, a little more. her eyes and Nans eyes never came off his penis. My eyes were between watching them stare and his penis. Really not liking them seeing him, and being turned on by it. Then she told him to turn and bend over. I forgot about that. Now they were looking at his asshole Kate put on a glove and lub. She spread his cheeks to expose his hole more. She said OK Sam I want to look you over back here, I want to feel inside. Then her finger slid in and out of him, he was leaking and moaning. Finally her finger came out and she said stay bent over I want to look at you a little more. Then she said ok keep your gown up and turn around, ok now everyone was staring at his penis again. I was shocked when Kate said, ok I want to see a sperm sample, do you want to do it or do you want me to. He said her. She use his precumm as lub and stroked 3 times and he was cumming. She smiled at him and said you are doing great for a 60 yo man. You have a great penis, and I want you to get into the stirups. She asked if he got hard at his Dr. office and he said yes. She told him it's good at his age because his Dr. can tell if it is functioning right. She said it's so nice I am sure she likes seeing it hard. He was in the stirrups by then, she spread his legs wide. We could all see his penis, balls and asshole. She touched for a few minutes more, he was hard, the camera was rolling through out. She asked Sam if she could have a copy of the tape, she jerked him off one more time, and wanted to watch him get soft. She said the penis looks so different after it cumms, it's thicker and I love looking at it. I was shaking through the whole exam. I want to see your penis again, will you let me Sam, he told her yes. She was very turned on by all this but said I had been through enough for one day. She took Nan out to the kitchen, and told us to spend some time alone. After they left the room, Sam held me for so long, then we went to the bedroom and talked for about 2 hours, I told him how I felt. He asked if I was turned in by it. I was, so we started kissing and I got to look at my husband alone which was nice, he assured it was still all mine, and I know it is.


March 9, 2008
Laundry Day Again
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I went over to the laundry room at our apartments to do a small load of clothes. Mostly just socks, tee-shirts and some cum soaked rags that I use to clean up the cum when I jackoff, which is pretty often. I have no underwear because I haven’t worn any in years. I like the look on a woman’s face the first time I undress in front of her and she sees my naked penis and balls as soon as I drop my pants. I love it when a woman attendant in a men’s clothing store brings me a different size to try on. I boldly open the door when they knock and let them see my semi-hard penis and fat balls. I know they are expecting to see a man in his underwear and usually blush and quickly look away. Today is my day off and I have already jacked off twice and will probably do it at least two more times today. I had just freshly shaved my penis and balls and used my penis pump on myself so my penis was really swollen. I am circumcised and have a really fat penishead. After using the pump my penis was stretched to over 8 ½ inches and my penishead was over 2 ½ inches across. I put three women’s ponytail bands over my penis and under my balls as penisrings to make them swell up even more. I had on a thin, short bathing suit that was loose around the leg bands so my penis could come out very easily. I still had a semi-hardon from using my penis pump and was hoping I would run into a young woman I could expose myself to. When I walked into the laundry room my dirty old man’s dream had come true. There was a young woman just loading the last washer and had her back to me. She had a gorgeous little young body. She was wearing a pair of white hip-hugger Daisy Duke short shorts that showed about two inches of the bottom of her butt cheeks and about an inch of her ass crack at the top that told me she wasn’t wearing any underwear either. She turned her head and looked over her shoulder and said she was sorry that she had just loaded the last washer. I told her it was OK I didn’t mind waiting. She was wearing a matching white halter top. I quickly hopped up on the clothes folding table and made sure about half my penis was sticking out of the leg band of my shorts while her back was still to me. When she turned around I could see how cute she was. Me being 60 years old I really love young women. I said, “I haven’t seen you around here before. Are you visiting?” She said she was visiting her aunt for spring break and her name was Penny and I introduced myself. She had not spotted my penis yet, which by now was rock hard and leaking pre-cum like crazy. She asked me if I liked her shorts and top and I assured her that I loved them. I told her she was one of the most gorgeous young women that I had seen in a long time. She blushed as she thanked me. She said her aunt was at work so she could get away with wearing her outfit and asked me not to tell her aunt. I told her I would keep her secret if she would turn around and let me see her shorts from behind again. She turned around and modeled her shorts for me. She asked, “Do you think they are too revealing?” I told her she had a gorgeous butt and asked her to turn back around and let me look at the front again. She did and stood there with her hands on her hips and asked, “Do you like what you see?” Her pussy perfectly outlined by her shorts and I told her she had a beautiful pussy. She blushed again big time and said, “You are such a dirty old man. How would you like it if I looked at you like that?” She looked down between my spread open legs and saw my rock hard penis for the first time. She blushed bright red and said, “OH! MY GOD! Did you know your thing is sticking out of your shorts? It looks huge.” I looked down at my penis and said, “That’s just Mr. penis. I call him Mr. C and he is very nasty. Every time he senses a beautiful young woman close by he has to come out a take a look.” Penny asked while still looking at my penis, “Mr. C, do you think I am beautiful?” I flexed my penis muscle and made it jump up and down several times. Penny laughed like crazy and asked, “Is Mr. C crying? I see a big tear coming out of his eye.” I told her when he sees a young woman as beautiful as she is he just gets so emotional he just tears up. Then penny asked, “Mr. C looks really big. Can I see all of him?” I pulled the leg band of my swim suit all the way to one side exposing my entire penis and balls to this goddess. She gave out a big gasp and said, “My God! It’s huge. It’s even bigger than I thought it would be. Can I touch it?” I told her to ask Mr. C. Penny asked, “Mr. C, can I touch you?” I flexed my penis muscle again and made my penis jump up and down several times. Penny giggled again and stepped over to the table where I was sitting. I scooted out to the edge of the table so penny would have clear access to my penis and balls. She started lightly touching my penis and balls with her finger tips. She asked, “Is it always this hot. It feels like it is on fire. I can just imagine how good that would feel up inside me, but I have never had one in there before and yours is way too big.” Then she wrapped both hands around my penis and started sliding them up and down my length. The pre-cum was pouring out of my pisshole and Penny was getting it all over her hands and spreading it all over my penis. When her soft hands went back and forth over my penishead I would jerk slightly. Penny asked, “Am I hurting you?” I told her it was just the opposite. That it was making Mr. C feel so good that he was just getting overly excited. Penny said, “Is it OK if I get Mr. C too excited like that. I want to see him cumm everywhere. Is it OK if I get closure and let him spit-up on me?” The tickling in my penishead was becoming almost unbearable and I knew I was going to cum very soon. I said, “Penny, I’m going to cum really good and if you don’t want to get it on you, you better move.” Penny stepped closure to me so my penishead was just inches away from her bare tummy. She said, “Cum for me baby. I want to make Mr. C really happy.” Her wish was my command and I shot 4 jets of cum all over her belly just as a woman in her mid thirties came into the laundry. When she saw what was happening she quickly turned and left. Penny stepped toward me and started rubbing my penishead all over her cum soaked little stomach and the cum just kept flowing. I have never cum that much in my live and it was all because of this gorgeous young woman. She had cum all over her tummy and running all down the front of her shorts and down her legs. We grabbed some of my cum rags and cleaned her up. We had several more adventures before she went home. I got her email address and phone number so we can have phone and internet sex whenever we want.

Best Masturbation Stories
1,000s of free masturbation stories -- straight, solo, lesbian and gay sex stories.


March 9, 2008
San Franciso Right on Pt2

I posted earlier about showing my penis off around SF.... then I read the following

If you are a victimizer or you engage in illegal exhibitionism you need to seek professional psychiatric treatment. This website can not help you, and this is not a place to promote the offenses mentioned in the previous sentence. We need the readers and contributors that visit this website to Report Violations of this policy in order to maintain the integrity of this study.

Am I a victimizer? What makes a victim? Societal norms? The victim's perception? The unique perspective here seems to be that it IS normal and legal to be nude in SF. One could argue that if people didn't want to see it, STAY OUT of SF.

I happen to love pleasantly surprising women with my handsome penis. Many seem to enjoy it. I don't think I'd do it outside of SF. My personal opinion is that it IS victimizing people if you were to say, pull out your penis on a busy street in Twin Falls, Idaho... but this is SAN FRANCISCO, city where people have gay sex parades with street orgies. Showing my nice, big penis to penis-hungry women pales in comparism.

San Franciso Right on Pt2

I posted earlier about showing my penis off around SF.... then I read the following

If you are a victimizer or you engage in illegal exhibitionism you need to seek professional psychiatric treatment. This website can not help you, and this is not a place to promote the offenses mentioned in the previous sentence. We need the readers and contributors that visit this website to Report Violations of this policy in order to maintain the integrity of this study.

Am I a victimizer? What makes a victim? Societal norms? The victim's perception? The unique perspective here seems to be that it IS normal and legal to be nude in SF. One could argue that if people didn't want to see it, STAY OUT of SF.

I happen to love pleasantly surprising women with my handsome penis. Many seem to enjoy it. I don't think I'd do it outside of SF. My personal opinion is that it IS victimizing people if you were to say, pull out your penis on a busy street in Twin Falls, Idaho... but this is SAN FRANCISCO, city where people have gay sex parades with street orgies. Showing my nice, big penis to penis-hungry women pales in comparism.

A machine can give you a blowjob (seriously)
The Autoblow is the first toy for men which replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Just like a blowjob, its automatic and hands free. Click to watch demo video.


March 10, 2008
long walk home
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have been reading these stories for a while i think some of them are far fetched. So, here is my true story. ihave been a exhibitionist most of my life but careful about it i don't want to be arrested. A couple of weeks ago I went to a downtown park in very see- through running shorts. I also slit the shorts up the sides. the waist band is stretched so the only way these shorts can stay up is to hold your hands at the hips. I got out of my car it's about noon nice and sunny. I have a penis ring on so I am semi erect. Long story short I acidently locked myself out of my car! I'm four miles from home no shirt skimpy see-through mesh shorts with the lining removed! Icarefully made my way home taking back roads and such. I still caught the eyes of alot of people. I walked passed two ladies who looked me up and down. One asked me arn't you embarred to be outside like that? I told them that I had lost a bet and got away from them fast. I was two blocks from home when my next door nieghbor Mrs Harris (very attractive in her fifties) drove up. She asked what I was doing. I aked her for a ride to my house. When I got in her car, she said I can see your penis very clearly I turned beat red and turned on. When we got to my house I told her that I'd be just a minute I needed to get my spare car keys. She surprised me by saying she would go in the house with me. We got in the house and swhe asked me to take my hands off my hips. I did and down came the shorts and up came my penis! She asked me to masterbate for her which iI did. It took no time for me to cum. afterwards grabbed my keys and started to change shorts and she stopped me. stay in those. Allways wanting to please I kept them on. During the drive back to the park I told her that I would walk in the park and watch peoples reaction when they saw me that this was a huge turn-on for me. When we got to my car I thanked her then hugged her. she started kissing me I got hard again. This time she masterbated me! more to cum later.

3 Top Sex Toys for Men
Why use your hand? Check out the Top 3 Hottest Masturbation Sex Toys!


March 10, 2008
Laundry Day Again 2
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

After Penny left, an older woman about 30 came in, I remember I had seen her around the apartments before. She started putting her clothes in one of the emptyout washers and stopped and said, “I can’t believe you let that young girl jack you off like that. You’re old enough to be her grandfather. I’ve seen you riding your bike around before with your dick sticking out of your shorts trying to expose yourself. You are such a dirty old pervert I think I should report you for exposing yourself to that young girl. You could get in a lot of trouble if I did. I bet a dirty old man like you likes jerking off in front of young girls like the one I just caught you with, don’t you?” She pulled her cell phone out of her pocket and I thought I was in big trouble. She said into the phone, “Susie, come down to the laundry room. I know you just got out of the shower, just put on a robe and get your ass down here.” She hung up the phone and said, “When my room mate gets down here, you are going to get completely naked in front of us and beat yourself off while we watch. I want to humiliate you in front of two older women and see how you like it and I hope someone else walks in and catches you jacking yourself off.” Just then a very nice looking woman probably in her late thirties walked in the laundry room and said, “Carol, what the fuck is so urgent that you got me down here naked for?” Carol said, “Susie, this is the mother fucking pervert that I told you I had seen going around showing his dick.” Susie said, “Carol, what are we going to do to this fucking pervert?” Carol said, “Susie, you know how men, especially older men like him hate to admit that they beat their meat. Let’s make him get naked and jack himself off in front of us and if he refuses we’ll call the cops and have him arrested for exposing himself to a young teen girl here in the laundry just a few minutes ago when I walked in on them and caught him cuming all over her.” Susie said, “You heard Carol, get your fucking clothes off and start jacking yourself off.” I couldn’t believe how erotic this was and what a big hardon I had already. I took off my shirt and dropped my shorts and my penis sprang to life. Susie said, “He has a big penis and look how this pervert shaves himself down there.” Carol said, “What are those bands around your penis and balls? Those are penisrings to make your penis fatter, aren’t they, you fucking pervert? You better start beating your meat, you fucking dirty old man.” I got back onto the table and sat on the edge so my balls would hang down, took a small bottle of lube out of my shorts pocket put some on my penis and started stroking it. Susie said, “Carol, look at that pervert jacking his penis. Not much of a man would let two women make him get naked and beat his meat. All he knows how to do is jack himself off. You dirty old pervert you better jack that thing off and let us see you cum and right away. You should be fucking us and not jacking off.” With that Susie opened her robe and showed me her very nice naked body. I couldn’t believe how good it was feeling with these two women watching me jack myself off. Carol said, “Susie, look at the way his fat balls are bouncing up and down. They look like they are full of cum.” I couldn’t take anymore of the intense tickling in my penishead and blew my cum all over the place. Both the women said I did good, but that they would expect me to do that again for them whenever they wanted. They grabbed my clothes and Carol said, “Let’s leave his ass here naked for someone else to catch.” After they left I grabbed a wet pair of shorts and a tee-shirt out of my washer to get back to my apartment. Carol called me the very next day and said she wanted me to come over and jack off for her and some more of her friends. It’s a tough job, but someone has to do it.

Masturbation Stories - Male and Female Masturbation Stories, Experiences, and Techniques.Free - Anyone can share their own text or read others. You might find the best way to stimulate your clitoris or your penis. It should be said that less formal use words are used, such as: Humping, Jilling Off, Jacking Off, Jerking Off, Wanking, and Fingering. If this type of language is offensive to you, you may not want to go to this part of the site.


March 12, 2008
strange massage
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I've been working doing massage for over 10 years. This was the hottest massage I have ever given. I arrived to work early to check my schedule for the day. A lot of my work was repeat customers. This Friday morning I looked over my schedule and noticed that I only had 2 appointments. One was a regular the other was A man named Earl. A few minutes before the 8 o'clock time, an older gentleman of about 50 or so walked in. We spoke for a few minutes , then I told him to undress and lay face down on the table. I left the room as usual so he could undress. I came back in and he was laying there as I requested. I started on his back and sholders, then moved down to his legs. He said that he ran alot still and that his legs were sore. I slid the towel up to his lower back , exposing his bottom. He really looked in great shape for his age. As I worked on him i noticed his penis appeared to reach halfway to his knees.I brushed against it a couple times during the massage. I was in a trance at how big it was. The head was huge. Needless to say I worked fast on the back side so I could get him to turn over. At last , i instructed him to turn over. As he did the towel almost fell onto the floor. I caught it and placed it over him , but not until i got a good look at the biggest penis I have ever seen. After working on his chest I worked on the lower stomach. As I did the towel again slowly started to slide off of him. This time I didnt try to catch it. His eyes were closed , almost like he was asleep. He didnt try to cover up and I sure didnt either. His penis was like none i have ever seem. It layed across his leg , soft, yet at least 8 or 9 inches long and thick as a persons wrist. I massaged his legs , staying on the upper thigh. I was so hot, i couldn't help myself. I kept making contact with his penis. Still he never got hard. He had very little pubic hair , so i worked that area too. I kept getting braver and braver. He never moved a bit. I couldn't take it anymore, so I just lifted his penis and while holding it in one hand , rubbed the leg that it was on. It felt wonderful in my hand. I even put baby oil on it , so it would shine and be slick as can be. I was done with the massage but just stood there with the monster penis in my hand. I then ask him if he wanted some of the oil removed and he said yes. So I took a small hand towel and cleaned his thick penis. I couldn't wait to tell a few of my friends about this. I only hope he comes back.

Sexting (Sex Texting)
Looking for hot girls who like Dirty SMS Texting? Visit AROUSR.COM


-- Submitted March 13, 2008
Older Lady Watched Me
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Sixty percent of British people say they have been naked in the open air. In the 1990s I lived, very typically, in a house who back garden faced another. On a hot summer's day I would go into the back garden naked, keeping an eye out on the houses opposite. During week days there were not so many people around.

One hot day I noticed on the balcony opposite an older lady watching me. I was in shorts, so nothing to panic about. She must have been about 65 and she was wearing dark glasses. I was reading a book, but she was just taking in the sun....and watching me with my bare chest. So I thought, well in those situations you take a chance.

I wanted to take everything off then and there, but...well I thought be cautious, don't go all the way, I've never taken everything off with someone watching. So I went indoors and rapidly found a thong. I was afraid she would think I had gone away and go off herself. I came about again in about two minutes just wearing a very brief thong. She was still there...I wondered whether she would notice I had no body hair and guess that my pubic area was shaved.

Then she got up and went back into her apartment. I thought I had blown it and she was offended. But within about a minute she came out wearing just a bra and panties. Well, rather modest bra and panties, not many 65-year olds wear G-strings. Then I realised we'd made a connection, one only exhibitionism could make. If I went and knocked on her door, she'd die of embarrassment and so would I. We would never meet, but could connect through exhibitionism.

Now the ball was in my court. She had responded to my last move and so I decided to go for it. I just couldn't take off my thong in front of her, so I went inside and had a panicked cigarette while I summoned up the courage to go back naked.

Just one problem; I knew I wouldn't be able to go out again without my penis being at least partially erect. It was go out with everything on display, or as we say in Britain, bottle it - chicken out..

So I went back out with everything on view and sat down and pretended to read my newspaper. She immediately went indoors, and I thought “I've gone too far, I've blown it”. But within a minute she came back out totally naked, and instead of sitting down stood up on her balcony showing everything.

I could see she was very sun-tanned and had no visible body hair. My erection overcame its doubts and became total. So I stood up and walked around the garden looking at flowers with a massive erection. But there was nowhere else to go; this is as far as you get with exhibitionism. So I went indoors and so did she.

Next morning, though, I didn't hesitate to go onto the patio completely naked. After about an hour she came out onto her balcony with a cup of tea or coffee. She was totally clothed and didn't make any move to undress. I thought “OK, if you just want to watch me that's fine”. But after about twenty minutes she went inside and came out again naked, but again with her dark glasses and an aloof look as if she didn't know I was there.

I stood up with a huge erection, smiled and waved to her. She took off her dark glasses and waved back, but briefly. After about 10 seconds she put her shades back on an appeared to stare into the distance. Because to go further was to say 'hello' and meet, which was impossible.,

We played out this ritual another seven time that summer. It made me feel great and I hope it did her. It made me feel good that she wanted to look at me, and it immensely excited me that I could look at the body of an older woman and feel so aroused. I hope – I think – that she got pleasure from being looked at by a younger man.

Later that summer I met a young woman, a nurse, who was having difficulties with her boyfriend. “He doesn't understand me” she said. I thought she was going to tell me that she wanted to get married and have babies. But she told me that she liked to stand naked at her apartment window and she liked to go to nudist beaches and walk up and down, with all the men watching her, and that didn't mean that she didn't love her boyfriend, but it gave her a thrill she couldn't do without. And could I understand what she was talking about? Could I understand? Is the Pope a Catholic and do the bears [word not allowed on this site] in the woods?

I pointed her in the direction of North London's only indoor nudist club, where she could strut her stuff. I realised then that's it's not something limited to one age group or gender. It's a thrill that enables you to connect with similar thrill seekers, without obligations or threats. It puts you back in contact with your sexuality and self-esteem. It's called exhibitionism.

Adult Video Reviews, Ratings, and Recommendations
What to watch tonight?  Find 1,000s of reviews, ratings and recommendations for adult videos.


March 13, 2008
Jackoff Watcher Addict
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I love riding around in my car butt naked and jacking off. I look for young woman to expose myself to. I keep my penis and balls completely clean shaven and I always wear three women’s ponytail bands over my penis and under my balls as penisrings. It makes my penis and balls swell up so much. I am circumcised and my penishead gets unbelievably fat. My penishead get so sensitive it’s almost painful when I’m jacking off. My orgasms are so intense when a young woman walks up beside my car and looks in my window and see me jacking myself off. The look of shear surprise and slight fear when they first see me is what keeps me doing this even though I know how dangerous it is. I’ve come very close to getting busted several times, but I’m hooked on the feeling and just can’t quit. One very nice summer night I was riding around late and had put all my clothes in my trunk to add to the excitement. I was cruising through this one shopping center parking lot when I saw some young people fooling around out where no cars were parked. I drove over and I could see a couple of the kids arguing. As I pulled up next to them one of the young women quickly came over to my car and said, “Please get me out of here. These guys are being real assholes.” I told her to jump in. (I had the doors fixed so the lights would not come on when they were opened.) She jumped in and started jabbering a mile a minute. She was probably in her early twenties and was going on about how her so called friends were going to leave her there and she thought I looked like a nice man that would help her out. Little did she know, I had been jacking off the whole time and as we got out onto the street she heard the sound of my hand sliding up and down my very well lubricated penis. She said, “What is that noise? What are you doing? You’re doing yourself, aren’t you? OH! MY GOD! WHAT ARE YOU GOING TO DO TO ME?” I very calmly said, “I’m masturbating and I’m going to give you a ride to where ever you want to go. I didn’t know you were going to jump into my car so quickly and I just wanted to help you. I thought you were in trouble and I just wanted to get you out of there.” She said, “You aren’t going to rape me or try to make me suck you?” I said, “Of course not. I just like to masturbate and have a nice young woman like you watch me.” She said, “You don’t think I’m pretty, do you? That’s why you don’t want to rape me, isn’t it?” I assured her that I thought she was gorgeous and if I were going to rape anyone, she would be at the top of my list. She said, “You’re just a dirty old pervert that wants to go around exposing himself, aren’t you? There’s not much light in your car and I can’t see what you’re doing over there. Can you fix that?” I switched on all the lights in the car and she gasped when she saw I was completely naked. She said, “Your penis is huge. I’m glad you’re not going to rape me. My little kitty is way too small for you to get that big penis of yours up inside me. I do like watching you do that to yourself. Does it feel good? Can you make it squirt? I’ve never seen a man ejaculate. I feel so nasty watching you do that to yourself and my little kitty is on fire.” I assured her it felt fantastic with her watching me and that I was going to cum like a volcano. I slowed my stroke way down and just enjoyed this young beauty watching me jack myself off. I asked her where she needed to go and she asked, “Can we just ride around while I watch you do yourself. I can’t believe I’m in a car with a completely naked man and watching him doing that himself. That is so nasty and you are so nasty for making me watch you do that. You know you could get in a lot of trouble if I reported you and just where are your clothes?” I told her they were in the trunk. She asked me if I would stop and let her watch me get out of my car naked and get my clothes. I pulled into some apartments and parked under a bright street light. She said, “You aren’t going to get out here, are you? Someone might see you.” I got out of the car and went around to the trunk and got my shorts and tee shirt. I walked up to her side of the car and stood beside her window jacking myself off. She said, “You better get back in the car before someone sees you.” I walled around the front of the car just as a young woman came through the gate headed for her car. When she saw me she froze in her tracks, gave a loud gasp and said, “OH MY GOD.” She spun around and dashed back through the gate. When I got back in the car the young woman with me said, “I told you, you were going to get caught.” She said I should take her home. I kept the lights on in the car and she watched me stroke my penis the whole way. I just couldn’t take anymore and I told her I was going to cum. I shot off all over my steering wheel and all over myself. She watched with her mouth dropped open in surprise and said that was the most amazing thing she had ever seen in her life. She asked me for my phone number and now I can’t get rid of her. I’ve done that many time for her and some of her friends. She calls me all the time wanting me to jackoff for her again and some of her friends. I’ve created a jackoff watcher addict.

Exhibitionist Post (and Public Masturbation)
A free documentary for people who experienced an exhibitionist or are one themselves. This particular study was started to determine if a certain type exhibitionism could be considered healthy sexuality.


March 13, 2008
Jackoff Watcher Addict 2
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

She said her name was Jean and I should take her home now. I kept the lights on in the car and she watched me stroke my penis the whole way. When we were almost to her house I just couldn’t take anymore and I told her I was going to cum. I shot off all over my steering wheel and all over myself. She watched with her mouth open in surprise and said that was the most amazing thing she had ever seen in her life. She asked me for my phone number and now I can’t get rid of her. I’ve jacked off many time for her and some of her friends. She calls me all the time wanting me to jackoff for her again and some of her friends. She will ask me to take her and a friend over to the mall. I pick them up around the corner from Jean’s house so no one sees me. Jean opened the door quickly and pushed her friend and got in beside her in the front seat. Her friend was still talking to her and hadn’t even seen me as I drove away. When she turned and looked and saw that I was naked and jacking myself off her eyes got as big as saucers and her mouth dropped open in surprise. She quickly turned back to Jean and said, “Jean, he’s naked and he’s doing himself.” Jean said, “I know. Isn’t it great? I love his penis, don’t you? He does this for me all the time. You’ll love it when he squirts. He gets his cum all over the place.” She continued, “I really wanted to ask you this the other night but couldn’t get up the nerve. Could we please touch your penis?” I told them they could touch my penis and balls all they wanted to. Jean leaned over her young friend and started playing with my penis. She grabbed her friend’s hand and put it on my balls and they were both playing with my penis and it felt great. My pre-cum was flowing like crazy and was getting all over both their hands for lots of lube and I told them how to jack my penis off. Young women are the best. They are so curious about everything and like to try new things. It was about a 20 minute ride to the mall and both girls jacked my swollen penis off the whole way. As Jean had told her friend, I came all over the place and all over their hands just before we got to the mall. When I let them out, Jean’s friend leaned back in the car door and took a last long look. She asked, “Can you come back in a couple of hours and pick us up? If you can I would like you to let us do that to you again. That was so exciting.” I did, only we took the long way home to private place I know, and I showed them how to suck a man’s penis. I came in Jean’s friend’s mouth and she gagged like crazy, but like a good little trooper she kept sucking. I told her to hold some of my cum in her mouth so she could spit it into Jean’s mouth so she could taste it. They both said they really loved doing that and wanted to again as soon as we could. Jean brought more of her friends and one time even had five of them with her. None of them ever took any of their clothes off and I was always completely naked with a ragging hardon. It was wonderful.

Mangasm Makes Prostate Orgasm Toys
Are you the kind of guy who is looking to try something new? If so, we recommend you try a new type of toy that is made specifically to give you better, longer lasting orgasms. Click here to learn more.


March 14, 2008
Gym
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have recently decided to join up at a gym to get a bit healthier and fitter. I asked a few friends to join with me but none were really interested. My cousin asked if I was still joining and she said she’d like to join as well.

So we both went to check out the gym. It was a very small gym and cheap as we both couldn’t afford much. There were hardly any people there so it would be all available to us. While there we paid to join and arranged to go there the next day.

Let me now describe both myself and cousin. I am about 5 ft 10, very slim and not a very impressive guy. I’ve got a bit of fat here and there and am an average guy. I’m not one of those guys with an impressively sized penis either. Mine reaches 6.5 inches erect and only about 3 soft. My cousin is about 5 ft and very curvy. She is not skinny either and comes from the Middle East so is quite dark but also has a lot of hair. I have noticed a few times that she has some pubic hair curling out of her panties when she wears skirts or swimming costumes. She has a round bottom and lovely thick thighs that lead down to a skinny pair of ankles and sexy feet. Her breasts are quite large for her size but I’m not sure how big exactly.

Anyway, the first time we arrived it was empty apart from one other woman who was entering just before us. We both entered the changing rooms and found two cubicles next to each other. While I was changing I looked under to see my cousin’s naked feet and imagined what the rest might look like. I finished changing first and started on the machines. My cousin came out a few minutes later and found me. She looked nice in her tight long sleeve top and shorts which she rarely ever wears to show off her brown creamy legs.

So we both continued with the machines until I decided to go for a swim. My cousin said she would follow after she finished her circuit, so in a few minutes. She asked if I would take out her one-piece from the locker we were sharing for her and put it in a cubicle. I wished I could see her get into it so I decided to use my mobile phone to record her changing covertly. I started changing first and while doing so heard my cousin outside the cubicle saying hurry up. I positioned my phone beneath some of my clothes so just the lens poked out and pressed record. I got out of the cubicle and said she could use that one, her costume was already in there.

Waiting for her to finish was so nerve-wracking. My heart was pumping for fear of getting caught out. But nothing happened. I was also very aroused thinking that soon I may be able to see what happened in there. Finally after what seemed a year she came out changed and said lets swim! I said you go ahead and I’ll put this all away in the lockers and I need to use the loo too. I was actually going to look at the video of her and jack off.

She left and I immediately locked myself in a cubicle and pulled off my shorts. The video started with me leaving the cubicle and my cousin coming in. She took a while to do anything but then I noticed while she was looking around the cubicle she glanced at the camera phone a few times and registered what it was. I thought, why was she acting so normal then if she knew what I was doing. No matter she is getting changed now. But as she was undressing it was always aimed at the camera and a sort of slow sultry strip. I was soo hard by now and when she finally got completely naked I nearly blew my load without touching myself. I heard her coming back now and she asked are you still in the cubicle? What are you doing in there? She said the last comment though in a way that implied she knew. I quickly pulled up my swimming shorts and just in time because she peered over the top from the next cubicle and instantly had a disappointed face as if she was expecting something else.

So we left for the pool after I put my phone in my bag in the locker. For a while we just did laps but soon tired and rested in the shallow end next to each other. We were chatting away and decided to go and sit in the steam room. There was still no-one in the steam room so we had some privacy. After a few minutes in there my cousin stood up and started to leave. I said no stay it’s nice in here. She wouldn’t stay and so as I got up I rolled up my towel and flicked her with it. She shouted ow and wanted to get me back. I dodged her and as I tried to run past to get out she grabbed me by my shorts to stop me but pulled them down a little. It was enough though for my small penis to flick out and start to grow. She burst out laughing and said woops I didn’t mean to do that! But I suppose its fair after you got to see me naked on your phone. She did know then!

She asked me what I did with the video. I thought best be honest and told her I was about to finish off wanking over it when she came in to the locker rooms. She blushed and said I’m flattered, the gave my nearly erect penis a flick and told me to finish up then and walked into the changing rooms to go home.

I ended up finishing in the cubicle next to her hoping she could hear the movement of all the water, sweat and precum between my hand and penis. We walked home which I thought would be awkward but it seemed the same as usual except she made a couple of comments about my penis and the noises she could hear in the changing room and that she ‘didn’t know’ what they were.

Videos - Straight Sex and Masturbation
Claim your free minutes here. Check out thousands of films in ultra-high definition. Endless hours of movie-inspired pleasure at your fingertips.

Gay Sex and Masturbation Videos
Tons of free pictures and free samples of movies. Gay masturbation section features all men. The straight masturbation section features women solos as well as male sex with females.


March 14, 2008
expelled
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

last year i was expelled from my school when i had an afterschool with a teacher i thought was hot. she was sitting at the front and i spent most of the time staring at her massive boobs and cleavege. i played with my penis through my trousers bt took it out through the zip cos it felt better. i could hide most of my penis behind my hand if i grabbed it so it looked like i ws makin a fist. the teacher got up so i did this but she walked over to see my work. i was gettin so turned on and when she glanced a couple of times at it i couldnt control myslef and so i shuddered visibly and squirt out a few wads of semen on the underside of the desk, my hand and the floor in front of my desk. my teahcer saw me shudder as she was almost at my desk so she lookeed to see why and must have seen me cum from my 'fist' onto the floor. she made me get up to see what i was doing and so i had to sow her my cum soaked soft penis and sticky hand. i sson got expelled but cumming in front of my teacher felt amazin

Ladygasm Toys For Women
Ladygasm made a new line of silicone rechargeable vibrators that are both beautiful and inexpensive. If you are a woman looking for a new toy -- look no further.


March 14, 2008
First time flash of mom
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My mom and I have lived alone together since my dad ran off with some other woman about four years ago. Mom doesn't know that I spy on her while she's in the shower. She's got a real nice bod. I like seeing her tits, ass and hairy puss. Good thing the shower glass is so clear. We're pretty modest, mom and I. We don't parade around in our underwear or ever go undressed in front of the other in any way. The other day,though,I let mom accidently see me naked. I got home from school at the usual time, which is about thirty minutes before mom gets home from her work. I went into the living room naked. As I peeked out between the blinds, I started jacking myself while watching for mom to drive up in her car. A couple of times, I had to ease up stroking whenever it felt like I was about to come. Suddenly, mom's car pulled into the drive. I watched her get out of her car and walk toward the front door. I ran to the bathroom and turned on the shower, adjusted the water temp, and got under the spray. I could just make out the sound of the front door opening, and only then because I was listening for it. I quickly turned off the shower and got out. Still dripping, I walked out of the bathroom and down the hall toward the kitchen, where I knew mom would be. Before entering the kitchen,I put the towel over my head and began rubbing my hair as if I were drying it. Of course, my vision was also hidden by the towel. I heard a gasp. I removed the towel and saw mom standing there with both hands over her mouth, staring at me. I faked a startled yelp, but didn't make any attempt to cover myself, and stood there maybe five seconds to give mom a good look. I then turned slowly to let her see my butt as I left the room. I went back to the bathroom and jacked off and shot cum onto the floor. Later, I made up a story that I told mom about me suddenly remembering while I was in the shower that I was supposed to make a phone call to a friend, and that's why I rushed into the kitchen, not knowing she was there. I acted embarrassed and apologized. She said not to worry about it and even joked that she kind of enjoyed seeing a naked man again. I wonder if she was joking. I want her to see me naked again sometime soon. I've thought about faking sleepwalking naked.

Masturbation Videos for Entertainment
Here you can see the best high quality masturbation videos anywhere. Free pictorial previews with no sign-up or email needed. Free movie minutes with email and card. Absolutely no spam.


March 16, 2008
Stories to Inflate their own egos
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I am an exhibitionist, but my situation at present makes it too risky to be actively involved. I discovered this site and was pleased to find that there appear to be a great many persons who ARE exhibitionists and don't feel ashamed to admit it.

Some time ago this site was reworked to remove objectionable stories etc. and basically start over. Immediately repeat postings of previous stories were there once again. This leads me to conclude that a great many men (almost exclusively) are just pumping up their sexual egos but telling and re-telling their stories, which are very likely not true to start with, even though they are very titillating.

Straight Videos for Men
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. All Straight!

Gay Male Videos
Tons of samples of gay sex and masturbation video. All Gay!

All Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexuality!


March 17, 2008
Daughter-in-Law
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I went to my sons house after work. My husband was going to be there to do some work for our daughter in law, because my son is in Iraq. I got to the door, and I could see inside. My husband ans daughter in law were kissing with a lot of passion. I froze. As I watched she started to rub his crotch, then she knelt down and took his pants down and looked at his penis, and played with it for a while then started to suck him. Then she stood up and he got on his knees, she pulled down her pants and started eating her. He was down there about 10 minutes and I could tell she was having an oragasm. Then she was sucking him again, he came and they just started kissing again. When it looked like he was leaving, I very quietly left. He had been going over there about 3 times a week, always telling me he had to fix something for her. He has gone over several times since I saw them, and I followed him. Every time they have had sex. Sometimes just oral, sometimes both oral and intercorse. She had come over a few weeks ago. I went into the bathroom, he was in a bathrobe. When I came out he had his back to me, but moved qiuck when I came out. It had almost looked like he closed his robe. I think he was letting her look, and maybe sucking. My son has been gone 7 months, and he started going over there about 6 months ago, to do things for her. I never knew he was keeping her sexually satisfied too. They have no idea I know, and would never believe I watch. I am actually getting into this, and get turned on by it. I enjoy watching her look at it. She obviously likes looking at it. I have seen certian looks they give each other. I want to find a way to tell them, but right now I will enjoy watching.

Penis Documentary
Free picture site that was started to adress myths about penises (size and shape). This site also has a penis survey.


March 18, 2008
parking lot exposure
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was jacking off in my car and saw a cute girl park in the store lot in a high jeep. I watched her get out as I maneuvered into the isle and she was very sexy looking. Long tanned legs with thin shorts and a tank top. I parked next to her jeep and slid my shorts off and greased my hardon with vaseline. I was very stiff and as I waited for her I had to hide my hardon under my shirt tails a couple times due to old ladies walking by. I saw her comming back out and unbuttoned my shirt. She stepped up into the jeep and sat there. I was ready to cum in a few strokes but she was not starting the engine so I slowed down and enjoyed the prolonged sensation. Then I realized she was watching me while smoking a cigarette so I started agood show for her by spreading my legs wide and jacking my balls up and down slapping them into my butt loudly. Then I gripped the base tightly and held it out so she could see the swelling and veins. I could se her face flushing and her nipples hardening through her thin tank top and I had to cum. I turned completely sideways with my head propped on my window sill, one leg on the passenger seat, and the other foot on the passenger floorboard. I arched up high and called out to her to watch me shoot my load. She finally looked directly at me and I gripped my penis tightly and told her this cum was for her and I spurted hard straight up in the air, a foot high, one, two, three, four thick spurts that each splatted on the car seat. She dropped her cigarette on the ground and her jaw dropped as I pulled my penis hard towards my chest now and spat more cum on my belly. I told her she was so sexy I could jack off for her all day. I thanked her for the great cum. I jack off to the memory of her watching me, fascinated.

What has 2 thumbs and loves blowjobs?
You, of course. Boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The Autoblow is a toy for men that gives you a blowjob. Just click here to watch the demo video.


March 18, 2008
wifes cousin watches me
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have been hot for denise ever since I saw her. My wifes cousin is a party queen and on more than one occation I have wanted to at least feel her up. I was in town without my wife and denise and her husband took me out drinking and we all were good and drunk and she suggested we go to a local lake to swim. They dropped me off at my house to change into swimming shorts and as I was stripping I heard denise calling out to me. She was waiting and asked if I was okay. I heard the car running outside so her husband was out there and I stayed quiet thinking about denise. I quickly got hard and naked. I had my swimming shorts in my hand but stood there nude and jacking off waiting for denise to come down the hall. She yelled again if I was okay and I heard her walking down the hall. I stood in my room jacking and she appeared in the doorway. I kept jacking as Denise looked and smiled excitedly. I told her to jack me off. I told her to show me her tits. I told her I wanted to cum on her hard belly. She just watched as I drunkenly spurt all over the floor. She smiled.

Masturbation
Free site Female masturbation and Male masturbation. Includes techniques, pictures, videos, stories, Fleshlight reviews, and ejaculation videos.


March 18, 2008
hard for dental hygenist
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Just got home from my teeth cleaning with my regular hygenist whom I have a crush on. The first time I had her I told her she looked like Scarlet Johannsen. I feel my penis stirring in my pants as she stares into my mouth and I stare into her pretty blue eyes. This time I went wearing shorts without underwear and I was half hard as soon as she tilted the chair back. The first time she had me turn my head towards her and I was starring at her ample breasts I grew fully erect and it was throbbing in my shorts. Then she needed a tool on the tray across my chest and she leaned over me stretching out and letting her breasts ever so slightly press on my chest. She was so close to my hardon I had to flex it to get her attention. She glanced at it. Her tool fell to the floor with a jingle. She got up to get a clean one and I quickly adjusted my hardon so it was down the leg of my shorts. When she sat back in the stool I flexed it some more making my shorts leg rise and fall. She worked closer to my body now and I felt her boobs pressing on me now. My erection was throbbing and I saw her casually look down at it for long looks each time she went to the tray for a tool. Finally I broke the ice and told her it had a mind of its own but I didn't mind her looking at it. She blushed and said she never saw one that big. I told her I would be glad to show it to her and even jack off for her, but she said she had to finish me. Eventually my hardon deflated some and I left. In my car I began jacking off and to my surprise the back door to the dentists office opened and out she walked going to lunch. I tooted my horn and waved her over. I proudly jacked off as she came to my car window and I spurted big gobs as she watched.


Banner Rotator from Cliff's Perl Scripts


March 18, 2008
swimming for fitness
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

A couple of months ago I wanted to improve my fitness and muscle tone and decided to make some enquiries about swimming,I found a local pool at a school that does lessons and general swimming in the evenings and went along. On arrival I went in to the pool area and was suprised to see only about a dozen people in the pool,most of which were in their 50/60s. A woman in her late 30s stepped from the pool and introduced herself as the person who runs it,after a brief explanation of what I wanted she told me to go and get changed and join in the swimming. While I was getting changed I was thinking what a great figure the woman had with good sized firm tits,this was giving me a bit of a hardon which I still had as I returned to the pool,the woman who I will call Jenny was waiting for me and immediatly noticed my semi- hard penis,as she explained a few things she kept glancing down at my penis which was getting harder.She told me to get into the pool and swim a few lengths while she watched me,she said I was fine and went off towards the changing rooms,she returned a few minutes later wearing a track suit and spoke to some of the other people,I continued to swim up and down untill jenny knelt at the end of the pool waiting for me,as I approached she leant fowards to speak to me,the zip on her top was open about 10 inches which gave me a good look down her top at her naked tits as she was wearing nothing underneath,as I reached the side of the pool I held onto the gully looking up at her,now I was only inches from her and could see her tits in all their glory including nipples,she knew exactly what she was doing as it gave me an instant hardon. She said to do 10 more lengths,but after only 5 lengths she told everyone else to start getting ready to go home,as I finished my last length there was only me and Jenny left,Jenny knelt at the end of the pool waiting for me,her georgeous tits only just covered by her top,I held the gully looking up at her as she demonstrated a more effective arm movement,but each movement gave me a better look at her tits,my penis was straining at my speedos and was rock hard,I have 8 1/2 inches erect and it was almost out of the top of my trunks,Jenny told me to step out of the water immediatly looking at my swollen penis,I could tell she was suprised to see such a lump in my trunks and her eyes were on it all the time we were talking,she said it was time to go and I should get changed so I went off to the changing rooms. The changing rooms were typical school,a large changing area with showers at one end,and I was the only one there everyone else had changed and gone,I slipped off my speedos and walked into the showers,standing under the hot water I started to think of Jenny and got a hardon,I wrapped my fingers around it and started slowly wanking,closed my eyes as I pumped my hard penis up and down pulling the foreskin back over the swollen head,a slight noise didnt make me open them as I thought it was nothing,I pumped up and down cupping my balls and wanking with both hands for probaly a couple of minutes when I heard a noise and opened my eyes just in time to see Jenny going out of the door. Over the following few weeks exactly the same thing would happed and I would keep my eyes closed on purpose so she could get a good look,in the pool she would always get close to me and rub against me although nothing was ever said about the changing rooms,I seemed to spend most of my time there with a hardon so I decided to do something about it.My penis was really hard as I moved towards Jenny in the pool,as I got about 2 feet from her I pulled the front of my speedos down and pressed my hard penis against her thigh,she turned around in suprise and I took her hand and put it on my penis,she pulled away immediatly and went red,she said what do you think you are doing,I said you have seen it, I thought you might like to touch,she looked as if she was going to pannick so I said just be calm or someone will notice,I took her hand again and put it on my throbbing penis,her small fingers gripped it as I wispered to her to slowly wank me,I could tell she was nervous because she kept looking around to see if anyone was looking,I moved my hand down between her legs and traced my finger upwards along her slit as I did this she just went Ooooo. Jenny told me to swim up and down and she would get everyone on there way home,as soon as the pool was empty she was by my side pulling my speedos down and fondling my hard penis,as she wanked me she was telling me how she came into the changing room and watched me and fantasised about my penis and going home and masturbating,she said the second time it happened her husband could not believe his luck when she got home as she shagged him in the kitchen,all the time keeping her eyes closed thinking it was my massive penis in her. We were just about to get out when the school caretaker came in,he said that he would be locking up from now on and we needed to get going,we quickly got changed and met in the car park,I had left my boxers off and jenny was in her track suit,we walked across to the cars and stood between them,Jenny undid my jeans and pushed them down grabbing for my erect penis,I unzipped her top and squeezed her firm tits,she was wanking me really hard as she said no sex my husband will know,I was quite happy to be getting a wank,I told her I was cummin and spurted my hot spunk onto her car door,we left saying untill next week. We did not have to wait that long as I saw her in a shop in town picking out some clothes,I waited untill she went into the changing cubicle and went in,I told the woman it was my wife and she said I could go in,I went to the cubicle and walked in much to Jenny suprise,I pulled the curtain behind me leaving a good sized gap for any one to look in,Jenny was stripped to the waist and I put my hands on her tits pinching her nipples,she started to object but I undid my jeans and slipped them down,as soon as she got her hands on my penis she was happy.The shop was very quiet and the young woman had noticed something was going on and moved into a position to see what was happening,I said to Jenny this will excite you,the woman is watching and I want you to wank me off,this did excite her and she got on her knees in front of me and started wanking with long slow strokes,I started swaying my body as she started speeding up the wanking,I turned my body towards the girl to give her a better look,her hand was down the front of her trousers fingering her slit,my penis was wet with pre cum as Jenny gripped it with both hands to wank me,her strokes we long and fast as I felt my spunk getting ready to spurt,I beckoned the woman over as my hot cum skuirted from me ,the first string landing on Jennys face,the second string on her tits,then the woman stepped foward reaching for my penis,the rest of my spunk went on her hand and arm,the girl turned to jenny and said are you buying this,she said no and the girl used the top to wipe my hot cum from her arm,Jennys face and tits paying particular attention to my penis. Every week now Jenny wanks me in the pool and I finger her,on one occasion with no one noticing I pulled her costume to one side and pushed my penis deep inside her,in the car park when we leave she wanks me off or gives me a blow job,we have been watched in the car park on a number of occasions by men and women and Jenny does not seem to mind one bit look out for the next installament

Ladygasm Rabbit Vibes & More
The rabbit vibrator is the most popular style of vibrator for a good reason – it feels GREAT. Ladygasm reinvented this popular vibrator into something every woman is bound to love.


March 19, 2008
Prostate massage
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I love to be exposed. I will show any female that wants to look. I am married, and my wife should know I love this, but dosn't. I went to have a prostate massage. That is an exhibitionist's heaven. I went there to have my treatment. The woman was about 60 years old, (I am 62) so it was nice to be with a pier. I laid back on the table completly nude. I was told to bend my legs and spread my legs. She stood at the end of the table. With a gloved hand she lubed her finger and then put in up my in rectum, she massaged for more then an hour. While one finger massaged my prostate, the other ungloved was massaging my penis with oil. The whole time this was being done, she was looking right at my penis. This is the best part for me, her looking at my penis. I got hard then soft about 5 or 6 times. Then she let me have an oragasm. It was incrediable. I am making plans to have this done done once a month. She told me she wanted to train other women to do this and has asked me if I would let students work on me. I told her I would be happy to help her out. The part I will be most happy about is having to women stare at my penis for over an hour.

The Secret Penis Site
Free Site that includes pictures, articles, and short penis videos about discoveries, struggles, fears, and other subjects common among typical men.


March 20, 2008
vasectomy survey
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I recently recieved a letter from my doctor asking me if I would take part in a survey regarding my vasectomy that was done in the late eightys,if I was interested I should call the number in the letter ,which I did. I made an appointment to go along the following week to the address which is about 20 miles from where I live,on arrival I was shown into a medium sized examination room where I was soon joined by a woman in her mid 30s,she introduced herself and said we can start on the paper work before the doctor arrives,there were lots of questions about me and the length of time since I had it done plus lots about intercourse, masturbation and erections. A few minutes later the door opened and and the doctor came in and much to my suprise it was a woman in her mid 40s,she explained a few more things to me and said if at any time I wanted to finish the survey it would be o.k , she said I would need to be examined and asked if that would be o.k, I said yes, so she told me to strip from the waist down and lay on the table,I was quite happy to strip off as I am well endowed and have never tried to hide my penis,once on the table the two ladies walked over and the doctor cupped my balls in her hand,she said she needed to find 2 small lumps which were the ends of the tubes that were sealed,using both hands she began massaging my balls to find them,all this massaging was making my penis start to swell which she noticed straight away,she moved one hand to my penis and wrapped her fingers around it,squeezing it and pointing it directly upwards as she massaged my balls with the other hand,my penis was now very hard and near full erection as she said my balls were o.k. she said the next part of the survey was a sperm sample and thay would both leave if I wanted them to,she added that it was quite usefull that I had a good erection,I said they could stay and the doctor reached over for a vessel for my sperm and handed it to me, I gripped my penis and started long slow strokes as both women watched,this must be heaven I thought wanking off in front of 2 women,I quickned my strokes but did not want to cum to soon as I was enjoying it so much,the doctor asked me if I masturbated often and how long it normally took for me to cum,I told her 3 to 4 times a week but not normally in front of 2 ladies so it should be quite quick,after more than 5 minutes of wanking and holding back on purpose, the doctor stepped towards me, she just said in a very straight foward manner, this will speed things up a bit. She took my penis in her hand and started wanking me,she even asked me if it felt good,she was an expert,fast strokes,long slow strokes,she knew how to make a man cum,my eyes were going from one woman to the other as I felt my spunk rising,I said I am cummin and she kept wanking me to my first squirt,the other woman stood on the other side of me and pointed the tip of my penis into the vessel. The doctor slowed her strokes right down squeezing every drop from me pulling my foreskin back exposing the swollen purple head then squeezing again for another drop,she asked the other lady to get some tissues from the other side of the room,as she turned away the doctor said, how was that for you, it was good for me,I just smiled. after wiping me clean I was told to get dressed and started to leave but the doctor had the last word to the next time and I hope there is

Pleasure Objects For Women
Ladygasm is a new brand of vibrators for women designed by women. The shapes work in harmony with women’s anatomy and are also made from medical grade silicone.


March 21, 2008
Let them see
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have enjoyed having females see me exposed for as long as I can remember. It has been years since I have had a chance to let anyone except my wife see me. Then my wife and I were going on a day trip, to a museum about 2 hours away from home. As soon as we got there we both wanted to find the bathroom. She went to the ladies room, and I stopped to look around for the men's room. I noticed an open door, and I could see urinals and a man from where I was standing. There were two women standing near the open door. I could see they were looking at the man standing at the urinal. This really got my attention. I could only see the back of the man. The urinals were placed in such a way that you could not see the front of someone, but if you went to the last urinal and turned ever so slightly the women standing there would be able to see everything. So I went in and was the only person in there. I went to the last urinal, and turned just a little so everything would show. I pulled out my penis, and I could see the women out of the corner of my eye. At first it was hard for me to go. So I stood there letting it all hang out for the two women to see. I finally went and when I was done I waited a minute to let them get a nice long look. When I put everything away, I looked directly at them and pretended to be surprised and embarrassed. As I walked out I said hi to them knowing they saw everything. They knew I knew they saw me because I looked so embarrassed This feeling was as wonderful as I remembered. It made me realize I really miss being looked at. I know I have to find way's to expose myself again. It was easy before I was married, but now my wife is always with me. It was such an exciting thing for me to do after so long that I know I will find ways. When my wife came out, the women just looked at her, most likly thinking they know what her husband has. That was a turn on too!

Prostate Orgasms Are The Mercedes Benz of Orgasms
Normal orgasms are like driving a Chevy Nova. Prostate orgasms are like driving a new Benz. Bigger, better, and longer -- 4 times more semen and 5x more powerful. Learn more now.


March 22, 2008
Scared almost to death
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My wife and I got married when she was 21 and I was 23. She had a 19 year old sister. Her and her sister spent a lot of time together We had been married about 6 months when my wife and I were talking and she told me her sister had never seen a man nude, and wanted to. So my wife asked me if I would let her see me. I was pretty surprised, but I told her it would be ok. The idea to me sounded pretty exciting, but I made my wife think I was doing her a big favor. My wife asked me how I thought I would feel with her and her sister checking me out. I told her I didn't know, but said don't be surprised if I get hard. So two nights later, her sister, my wife were sitting in my mother in laws kitchen, and my wife and her were talking about me going to the bedroom my wife and her sister use to share and getting naked.No one else was due home for at least an hour. After a little more talk, I was already hard and on my way to the bedroom. I stripped, but didn't know what to do, should I just stand there, should I get on the bed, should I cover up, or just lay there. I had no idea. So I called to my wife that I was ready, and got under the covers. They came in. One on each side of me. My wife looked at her sister and said are you ready, sister nodded her head. My wife sat so she could see everything and pulled the down to my knees. All my sister in law did was stare. My wife was smiling. I was hotter then hell. My wife was telling her to go ahead and touch it. She reached out and put her hand around my penis, I let out a very loud groan. My wife showed her my balls and my wife started to rub them and explain to her sister to be very gentle. One rubbing my penis and the other my balls, I was in heaven. There room was straight ahead at the top of the stairs. My eyes were closed and I was lost in how great I felt. Her sister started to really pump me and I was so close to cumming, and I heard someone say, what are you doing. I was a bit startled when I opened my eyes and saw my mother in law in the door. Both girls looked with horror. I was left with no covers and my mother in law looking at everything I had. After a few seconds I moved my hands to cover myself. MIL said don't bother, leave it showing. She came in and started asking why my wife would let her husband expose himself to her sister, and now to your mother. My wife shaking said she had never seen one and just wanted to show her. Her mom lightened up a bit after telling me to get dressed. MIL went down stairs. Wife and sister stayed, they touched a little but I was soft and very nervous after what happened. We did make plans to meet at our house the next night.

What has 2 thumbs and loves blowjobs?
You, of course. Boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The Autoblow is a toy for men that gives you a blowjob. Just click here to watch the demo video.


March 22, 2008
CFNM For Jennifer
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

This happened back in the summer. I had been out of lube for about 4 days and that is a long time for me to go without jacking off. My day off came around and I went over to my local drugstore to pick some up and to get some women’s ponytail bands that I use as penisrings. There was this cute young woman that worked there, Jennifer, and she and I always flirted a lot. She was 20 years old and had a boyfriend, but that didn’t stop her from coming on to me. This made me feel great because I am 55+. She didn’t have much in the tit department but she had a great ass and always wore thin skin tight slacks and no panties or a thong, because there were never any panty lines. Her slack went right up the crack of her ass and her butt cheeks wiggled so nicely when she walked. If she were not busy she would come out to where I was and ask if I was finding everything ok. She would walk away from me then turn around and walk back past so I got a couple of really nice looks at her ass and pussy which her pants formed perfectly around too.

Anyway I went into the store and Jennifer was at the register. I said hi and started walking down an isle. There was no one else in the store and the next thing I knew she was right behind me and asked I needed any help. I asked her where the women’s ponytail bands were and also the personal lubricant. She said, “Follow me and if you see anything else you like let me know.” She started to walk away from me and I followed a few feet behind. Then I said, “Your butt.” She stopped, turned and said, “What did you say?” I said, “I said your butt. Well you did say if I saw anything else I liked to let you know.” She said, “You are such a dirty old man.” She turned and grabbed a pack of the ponytail bands and handed them to me and said, “The personal lubricant is right over here.” As I picked a bottle off the shelf she asked, “Why do you need these things? You told me that you were single and didn’t have a girlfriend. Did you lie to me?” I said, “No, and are you sure you want to know?” She said she wanted to know.

I think she expected me to lie, but I said, “I use them when I beat my meat.” She turned three shades of red and stuttered, “Ah, ah, ah, you masturbate. I didn’t think any guy would ever admit to doing that.” I said, “Would you rather I lied to you and then you would not know whether to trust me or not because you would probably know I was lying.” She put her hand on my arm and said, “No, I’m glad you told me, it just caught me off guard. I’ve asked my boyfriend several times if he does it and he denies it, but I know he does. I found a pair of my panties with his stuff on them. I would like to watch him do it, but I can’t ask him.” I asked her if she would like to watch me. She blushed again and said, “My boyfriend’s one thing, but other than here at the store, I really don’t know you.” I said, “What’s to know? Would you like to watch a man jack himself off or not?” She said she would love to but she thought she would be too embarrassed to watch someone she really didn’t know. I told her I would be sure she was very relaxed and at ease and she could leave if she felt too uneasy at anytime. She asked me if she could bring a friend. She said she was 19 and had never seen a man do that to himself either. I told her if that would make her feel more at ease I would love it. She said she got off in a couple of hours and they would be over shortly after that. I said, “I usually masturbate everyday and I haven’t for four days because I was out of lube and I was planning to do it as soon as I got home, but I would love to wait.” My penis was straining to get out of my shorts and she saw it and blushed again. She said, “Are you sure you can wait? We could do it some other time.” I quickly said, “No, I’ll wait. I love being watched by young women and it’s been 4 days and I’ll really cum a lot and give you and your friend a much better show.” She blushed again and said, “I don’t know if I can wait. My heart is pounding right now just thinking about watching you.”

I got everything set up so they could sit on the loveseat and I could sit on the coffee table in front of them. I pre-mixed some drinks so I could start relaxing them as soon as they came in. I put on some shorts that are pretty much see through so they could get a nice view before I stripped. Then they were knocking at the door. I opened the door and Jennifer said, “Hi! Just me.” I said, “Come on in ladies.” Both girls were wearing shorts and halter tops. Jennifer looked down and saw my penis and gave a little gasp. My penis was very hard and over to one side and very visible. Jennifer stepped over to me and gave me a hug and pressed her pubic area right against my penis and whispered, “You look great.” She released me and turned to her friend and introduced us. Her name was Kathy and as I stepped to her and took her hand she saw my penis for the first time. She was very pretty and great tits. She stared at my penis and balls for several seconds. Then she looked up at me and said hello. I asked the girls to sit down and I had drinks for them so they could relax a little.

Jennifer said, as she blushed, “Would you mind getting undressed for us before you get the drinks.” I said I would love to. They sat on the loveseat and I stood in front of them and took off my tee shirt and slowly dropped my shorts to the floor. They gasped when my penis popped free and my balls were hanging down. Jennifer said, “I didn’t know you were that well done. Kathy look, his dick and balls are all shaven. I really like that, don’t you?” Kathy just nodded but was still surprised and just staring at my penis and balls. I thanked her and asked if they would like their drinks now. I walked over to the fridge and got their drinks. When I came back their eyes were on my penis and balls. Kathy was closest and I walked up too her and held her drink for her to take. As she took the drink I turned and pressed my penis against the back of her hand. She didn’t move it as I released her drink and I noticed a large drop of precum on the head of my penis. As she pulled her hand back I turned more and the head of my penis brushed across the back of her hand and left a line of precum on her. She took a big drink at once. As I walked around to Jennifer I grabbed my penis between my thumb and forefinger and milked another big drop of precum out on the head. She quickly stuck her hand out as I stepped up to her. She moved her hand over against my penis. I asked her, “Are you ready for yours?” She quickly nodded and when I handed her the drink she rubbed the back of her hand across my penishead to get my precum.

By now they both seemed to be breathing a little quicker and they were gulping their drinks. I asked them if they needed refreshing and they said yes. As I fixed their drinks I could hear them whispering. When I returned Kathy said, “Could we please watch you jack that beautiful penis off now?” Jennifer added, “Please?” I said they needed to help me a little. I got the ponytail bands and gave each of them one and asked them to put them on me. I came over to Kathy first and told her to put it over my penis and under my balls. I warned her not to let it snap. She was very gentle and she touched me a lot and got it on very well. Then it was Jennifer’s turn. She seemed to kind of fumble it a little and had to grip my penis and then my balls and back to my penis while adjusting it. My penis was less than 6” from her face and I knew she was doing it on purpose. Kathy said, “Jenn, you better not make him cum.”

I sat down on the coffee table and I was so turned on I knew it would take all my strength to last for more than just a few minutes. The precum was flowing out of my penishead and I saw that Jennifer had it all over her hands. I spread my legs out and sat on the edge of the coffee table so my balls were hanging down. I spread my legs to touch each of the girl’s bare legs. The contact was electric. I wrapped my hand around my penis at the head and poured some lube around it. I started moving my hand up and down spreading the lube and I had never seen my penishead that fat before. Both girls took big drinks as they watch me and licked their lips. I was stroking very slowly to try to make myself last, but I knew it was not working. The girls were talking about me as if I weren’t there. Kathy said, “Look how fat his balls are and how they’re bouncing up and down. That is so fucking hot.” Jennifer said, “Look how swollen and purple his penishead is.” I said, “Oh! Girls my penis is feeling so good I don’t know if I can last much longer.” Jennifer said, “Please don’t cum yet. We are really enjoying watching you jack your self off and want to watch you a lot longer, tell him Kathy.” Kathy said, “Please, Jennifer is right. We are really enjoying watching you jack that beautiful penis and when you cum it will be all over. Please don’t cum yet.” I said, “Please girls, I need to cum. My balls really hurt. Feel how swollen they are.” Jennifer leaned over and grabbed my balls and started massaging them. It felt so good. Jennifer said, “How does that feel?” I told her it felt great but it was going to make me cum sooner. Jennifer said, “Feel his balls Kathy.” She reached over and was massaging my balls and Jennifer said, “Feel how hard his balls are. He’s going to cum like crazy.” Jennifer started playing with my balls too and I was in another zone of pleasure. Kathy said, “Jennifer, please I want to see him cum now.”

Jennifer said, “Can you cum for us now? We really want to watch you squirt you stuff.” I started really jerking and my penis was feeling like it had never felt before. My penishead was tickling so much I could feel it in my asshole. I said, “Oh! Girls, my penis is feeling so fucking good. I’m going to cum all over the place. My penis has never felt this good before.” Jennifer said, “Come on baby show me how a real man jacks himself off and let’s his girlfriend watch.” I started squirting my cum everywhere and Jennifer and Kathy were talking about how much I was cuming. After the first big squirts stopped the cum just flowed out as I kept pumping my penis. Then I was done and just laid back on the coffee table with my penis in my hand. I heard Jennifer say, “Kathy, get some warm wash cloths from the bathroom so we can clean him up.” She put her hand under my head and raised me up and gave me a big drink of her very strong drink. She said she was glad she brought Kathy because if she had been by herself she would have jumped me and fucked my brains out. This made me feel great since I was old enough to be her grandfather. Kathy was back with the warm cloths and they started to clean me up. I grabbed Jennifer and gave her a slow soul kiss and told her everything was great. She returned the kiss even more passionately. Then I kissed Kathy. They both showed me huge wet spots in their shorts and wet spots on the loveseat. I guess they did enjoy themselves. They both cleaned me up and we all had a few more drinks. I told them they were in no condition to drive so they stayed the night. We slept together and I got to see them naked finally and they were beautiful. We did a lot of fondling that night but no sex. They asked if we could do this again and I said anytime.

Free Masturbation Stories
Read thousands of erotic and exotic sex and masturbation stories. *Share your own.* First time encounters, solo, mutual masturbation stories and more.


March 23, 2008
More Converible Exposure
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

The weather was very nice the other day and I decided it was time to take a ride around in my two seat convertible sports car again. Of course the top would be down and I would be butt naked. The only thing I had on was three women’s ponytail bands as penisrings and a pair of mirrored sunglasses. I had just shaved my penis and balls that morning so the colorful ponytail bands that were over my penis and under my balls were very visible. I came out the side door to my car so the neighbors wouldn’t see me. I only like exposing myself to strangers and the one woman that lived next door to me. Anyway I headed out for some much needed indecent exposure and the pleasure that comes from beating my meat. I had been driving around for about twenty minutes with my very hard penis all lubed up and stroking away on it. I spotted this really hot girl in her high school short gray skirt and white shirt and her book bag on her back walking down the sidewalk. I figured this was a great opportunity to expose myself to her and let her see me jacking myself off. I drove past her and pulled up close to the sidewalk and stopped. I looked in my right side mirror and could see her coming up beside the car just behind me. My penishead was tickling so much and my heart was pounding with anticipation. Then she was beside my car and looked down and saw what I was doing and froze in her tracks and just stared my hand stroking away on my swollen penis. She just stood there in shock for several long minutes then said, “MR. WHAT ARE YOU DOING?” I said, “I’m just beating my meat. Haven’t you ever seen a man beat his meat before?” She very nervously shook her head no and then said, “That is so nasty what you are doing to yourself and you being out in public naked like you are. You know you could get in a lot of trouble if you get caught. I won’t tell on you if you just leave now.” I started my car and drove away. I didn’t want to cum yet anyway. I wanted to expose myself some more and beat my meat a little longer. After all it was feeling so good. I drove to these apartments that had balconies on the second floor to see if anyone was out on one of them. I cruised around the back parking area and sure enough I spotted a woman in her late twenties or early thirties, in a bikini, sunning on her balcony. I pulled up and stopped right under her so she had a clear view right down into my car. She didn’t notice me at first but must have heard the noise my hand was making as it was sliding up and down my very well lubed penis. I heard her say down to me, “What the fuck are you doing you dirty old pervert? You better get your jacking off ass out of here. I think I’ve seen you around here before trying to expose yourself. That is so fucking nasty what you are doing to yourself. You should be ashamed of yourself. A man your age going around naked and exposing yourself while you are masturbating is so nasty.” My penishead was tickling so much and it was such a turn-on for her to be chewing me out while I was butt naked in front of her and beating myself off. I felt the cum surging out of my balls and erupt out of my pisshole. 3-4 big squirts then it just flowed out all over my hand down my penis and balls and onto the seat. She said, “That is so gross you fucking pervert. You better get your cum soaked ass out of here before I report you.” I headed for home to clean the cum off and as I backed into my driveway, the woman that lived next door to me came walking over to my car with a friend with hers. My penis was still rock hard and with the cum all over the place it was pretty obvious what I had been doing. When they got to my car Carol’s friend’s mouth dropped open when she saw me and Carol said, “See Kathy, I told you he had been out exposing himself and jacking off. Look at how nasty you look with all that cum all over yourself. Come on Kathy, let’s take him inside and clean him up. Even dirty old perverts need a little lovin.”

Mutual Masturbation
Free Site designed to study the psychological effects of mutual masturbation on individuals. Readers can also contribute. Includes free videos and pictures.


March 23, 2008
Bathroom Show
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

When I was young I was alone in our house with my older sister. I left the bathroom door wide open so my sister could see me as she walked by. I sat on the bowl and started masterbatingslapping hard against my skin so I would be heard and to arouse her curiosity. In a short period of time she past the doorway and had a look in as she past. She did it again and as she past said can't you close the door. So I got up and closed the door. As I was there still playing with my penis with a hard on I looked at the door and noticed a body was there looking through the crack in the door. Well I lay back now that I had an admirer and played with myself until I had finished masterbating. I looked up at the crack now and the figure had gone. I enjoyed this experience and I think was the start of my exhibitionist behavior.

Sex Toys
Find the hottest robotic blow job sex toys for men and pussy masturbaters molded after real porn stars Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift.


March 23, 2008
just beginning
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I am new to this exhibitionism thing. I love being nude but admittedly am ashamed of my size. That makes it really hard to be comfortable being nude. My 1st outside experience was daring myself to run to the swing set in the backyard and slide down the slide nude. Not really a chance of being caught b'cuz I ran so fast. I wish I could be more comfortable with my size. Any one with similar thoughts feel free to share. I guess I will just have to settle for being uncomfortable and hope no one sees me and laughs.

Nude Male Pictures
Free Picture Site - In many societies, the nude body is considered similar to a work of art. This site is an introduction to pictures of over one hundred different nude men.


Nude Female Pictures
Free Photo Site - In many cultures around the world, the nude female body is considered a work of art. This site is an intro to a nude-study project that has over one hundred different nude women.


March 24, 2008
Wife lets other women look at me nude
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

When I was young I always walked nude in front of my sisters, my mom, and a couple of my aunts. If I was close to them I really didn't care if they looked at me. I had 4 older sisters and 2 younger and I learned that when I was nude I got a lot more attention. They talked to me more. Now I know it was so they could look longer. As I got older they learned what to say to get me erect. When I started dating my now wife, asked me a lot of questions about this habit, and about 2 weeks after she found out, she asked me to do it with her watching. She was very curious about seeing their reaction. About a week later we had our chance for her to see 4 of my sisters watch me walk nude. My then girlfriend started talking to me so she could see everyone's reaction. It was that afternoon I realized that they stared at my penis. The following week my gf got the chance to see they engage in conversation that made me erect in front of them. After my gf and I left she wanted to talk about it. She told me it was a real turn on for her. Watching them look at my penis was something she wanted me to keep doing with or without her. The only hitch was I had to tell her whenever I did it. I soon got a hard on ever time my sisters were going to see me nude. After we married my wife and I would go to nude beaches because she loved watching women look at me. It always made her so hot. That was the best sex we had. We never made it home with out her making me cumm on the way. About a year after we were married she asked me about getting a female doctor, but she would want to come with me and she the doctor checking me out. I agreed and when it came to checking my dick out the doctor would always ask if I wanted my wife to leave, but knowing the treat I would get, I always said no. I could always tell when my wife was getting turned on by the doctor (about 50-55 and her aid (about 25-30) looking at my penis. The sex after was always the best. She says she never knew this would turn her on so much. She thinks it because when she was about younger, her 2 brothers took her to the garage and had her pull her pants down and they looked at her for a long time, spreading her lips to look and see what was there. They did this a couple times. She says she likes to think about her brothers looking at her the way they did

Wardrobe Malfunctions
Hundreds of celebrity photos of nipple slips and crotch calamities.


March 28, 2008
unziped again
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I got another try with my neighbor. Same shorts that gape open when unzipped. This time I'm pretty sure she saw and seem to extend our conversation to look more. My bits were actually out some when I was stretching as I did some measuring. Still no obvious reaction but I liked the thrill. It turned me on so I went to a store still unzipped and the checkout lady was kinda fumbling around so it took a long time. Again no obvious reaction but I think she saw Willie.

Blow Your Mind With Better Orgasms
Our short videos explain everything you wanted to know but were afraid to ask about prostate simulation and male g-spot orgasms.


March 30, 2008
When the cats away
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I just love it when my hubby goes away on business for two weeks every so often. I get the chance to flash myself to anyone who comes to my house. The last time he went away I gave the postman a good flashing almost every morning when he passed my bedroom window. I would be ironing something and had my back to the window. I was wearing my suspenders and stockings only. I spied him in the mirror watching me as he paused at the window. This was very arousing for me as it was a different postman every day. The tops of my stockings were soaked with pussy juice one morning the postman stood there for a good 5 minutes watching me as his hand was busy in his pocket. When the same postman returned a few days later I was ready for him in my black basque and stockings. This time I put on my lacy black knickers to soak up the juice and I was pulling up my stockings just as he passed the window. He stood at the window again and I decided to get bolder and walked out of the room. I quickly went to the front door as he was dropping in a letter and opened the door and confronted him for looking in my window. The chap was half my age about 25. I told him to get in the house as he must be punished for peeping. He must have been in shock as he did what said. He begged me not to report him as he would lose his job. This was the perfect opportunity to have my wicked way with him. Right I said as you were a very naughty boy I'll have to give you what all naughty boys get and that is a good bare bottom spanking over my knees. So I told him to get stripped and get across my knees. I must say he had a hugh erection when he went over my knee and he must have felt my damp stocking tops as my knickers could not contain all my juices. I had several orgasms when spanking him and to my surprise he shot his load over my stockings. That triggered everything. We got on the floor and he gave me anal sex which was then followed by a good 69. When he left I was totally shagged out. Everytime I think of what happened I soak my knickers so I now wear panty pads. Can't wait for hubby to go away again.

Exhibitionist Post (and Public Masturbation)
A free documentary for people who experienced an exhibitionist or are one themselves. This particular study was started to determine if a certain type exhibitionism could be considered healthy sexuality.


March 31, 2008
In the Bus
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I just feel my heart thumping fast with this sexual rush when I am off for an exciting adventure. I discovered that I can do it in the bus on my way to work, though sometimes with nowhere to go I take a bus going anywhere just for the purpose of exposing myself to unsuspecting women and masturbating. One time I was able to get on a bus with a woman seated at the far end alone. Too bad a guy was seated on the left seat in front of her and two others seated on the right seat, so I chose to be seated beside the guy. I put my bag on my lap covering my crotch while I unzipped and slowly stroked my penis in a way she alone could see it. She was seated facing the aisle so she just had a point blank view of my position. Then the two people on the right alighted the bus and my heart began beating faster. In a little while, the man beside me alighted too and my heart was almost exploding with excitement. I then put my bag aside and pulled my pants down and my penis felt like it was so huge and sexy I masturbated while I glanced at her. She appeared uneasily aroused and did some occassional look at my nakedness and erect meat. I even got the courage to talk to her and ask where she was headed while I did my sexy up and down strokes. Surprisingly she answered! It was just so exhilarating to be butt-naked and cumming in front of a nice looking woman! Then I felt the shame of what I did and went down the bus hurriedly.

Straight Videos for Men
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. All Straight!

Gay Male Videos
Tons of samples of gay sex and masturbation video. All Gay!

All Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexuality!


April 2, 2008
Experienced exhibitionist
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Penises, other people's as well as my own, have given me enormous pleasure over the years (I started mutual masturbation at age about 8 at my preparatory boarding school-huge fun!), and if others care to watch while I enjoy myself with mine, so much the better. I have many stories of exhibiting my penis to one or more in my audience, and I may publish them in due course, but the occasion I have in mind at the moment involved the largest number of viewers. I was a regular attender at an adult cinema, where new arrivals would stand by the door and wait for our eyes to acclimatise to the darkness. Then we would slip in to the back row, preferably, and see if anybody had released their erection and was masturbating. In fact, whether they were or not, I would choose my moment carefully, unzip my fly, pull my penis out and start masturbating, under a coat if necessary. On the occasion in question, I had driven in very hot weather, wearing only a pair of sports shorts, no underpants for ease of access, and a shirt. I had even taken my penis out, on uncrowded roads (!), so by the time I reached the cinema, I was truly in the mood to masturbate properly. When I got to the door at the front of the viewing theatre, I could see, when my eyes had acclimatised to the darkness, that every seat was taken. I could not resist the urge any longer, and released my erection from my shorts. There was quite a lot of illumination from the screen, so I knew that the whole audience, about 20 men, could, if they wished, watch me if the action on the screen dulled a bit. This light also meant that I could study the lap of everyone in the audience to see if there was any masturbatory activity going on. To my delight, there was, and I was able to identify four erections, of various sizes, being worked on. In due course, a seat became available, and I was able to sit in comfort, control my own masturbation under the interested gaze of my new neighbours on either side of me (they also had their penises in full view),and ejaculate into a handerchief. This was my most enjoyable exhibitionist performance to date (apart from masturbating to order by a girlfriend or two!), but there was an even better one some years later, and I will tell you about that some other time. PS: a few years after this occasion, a well-known radio sports commentator was in this cinema, openly if surreptiously masturbating, when he was spotted and apprehended by an undercover police officer - which was why we had to be very careful before openly masturbating.

Mangasm Makes Prostate Orgasm Toys
Are you the kind of guy who is looking to try something new? If so, we recommend you try a new type of toy that is made specifically to give you better, longer lasting orgasms. Click here to learn more.


April 3, 2008
Aromatherapy
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

In the past few months I have been visiting aromatherapists as a way of exposing myself. I never wear underwear on my visits,so when the Aromatherapist asks me to strip to my shorts I tell her that I dont wear them,this means that I am going to be naked in front of her before a towel can be used. I always take a blue pill about half an hour before an appointment so my penis is getting larger than normal but not hard when I am undressing. The first therapist I went to see didn't look as I went to the massage table,I had told her I wasn't wearing shorts, and I lay face down making sure my penis was not visible. She then put a towel on me and started my massage at my shoulders. When she got to my waist she moved past the towel to the back of my thigh,and it was at this point that I realised that the towel wasn't very big,her hands were right at the top of my thigh. After moving down my leg she went back up the other one to the towel but now folded it up over my buttocks and massaged my bum until asking me to turn over. The blue pill had taken effect and I was rigid. Erm,I dont want to alarm you but Iv'e got an erection I told her, there was a pause then she said its ok,I'll be covered with the towel and it wasn't the first time this had happened. She held the towel up and I turned over freeing my erect penis which was now at its biggest,( it is just over 9.5 with a full erection). She lowered the towel over me,but my erection held it up so the towel was lifted off my stomach and everything underneath was visible. She started again on my chest and worked down to my stomach.Her hands were moving under the swollen head of my penis and just a short way under where the towel was supposed to be covering me,this caused me to twitch and the towel slid off my head and shaft, my fully erect penis was now exposed to her. If you dont mind doing without the towel,I suppose I dont I immediately joked with her as she said Oh my god,then well ok then,it wasn't covering much anyway. She then moved down the bottom of my legs and worked up to my thigh. I knew she was staring at my penis,and this made me even more turned on,then she said when you said you had an erection I didnt think I'd be looking at one like this, it's huge isn't it, I've never ever seen such a big thick penis.How big is it then? Its nearly 10 inches I told her,then I felt the eruption welling up in my groin. I'm sorry about this,but I think I'm going to ejaculate I told her. She looked at me with her mouth wide open, then said How,nothing's touched it. Are you sure? I told her I was very sure, then as I said I couldn't stop it and I was going to ejaculate,she put her hand round the rigid shaft of my erection and it started to jerk up and down. Squirt after squirt of sperm shot from the end, covering my chest and the massage table. When it stopped shooting cum she gently layed my penis on my thigh and got some tissue to clean me up. She cleaned me up,saying how much she had enjoyed the show,from me telling her I was erect to shooting semen evrywhere. I like your penis she said, I'd like your penis I made another appointment, and asked her to wear a short skirt without panties,to which she agreed.

Confidential Female Sex and Masturbation Issues
Free site that has women's sex survey archives, personal experiences, sexuality issues, and masturbation among women.

Confidential Male Sex and Masturbation Issues
Free site that includes sex survey archives, frequent questions and answers about masturbation, as well as personal sex stories. No email address is required to view this site.


April 4, 2008
Public raver sex
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was working on the preparations for a rave, with a few others. It was November, cool, dry, and the sun shone hotly through the broken windows in the room. That room was huge, long, full of pillars and dirt, and I was barefoot and bare chested in a filthy, open black denim jacket, hauling a cable through beams in the ceiling, getting a line for power to run a central mixing desk. There were about ten of us there, and there was a lot of hurried work being done on tables full of fruit and on the big quarter-inch plate of steel we'd carried in to place on the wooden frames that were to be the stage where the dj's would be. Then a woman came in. Her part was unclear, but she was cool beyond almost anything I'd seen.

She was thoroughly hot at the same time. She had short, spiky black hair, with black PVC on her bare brown skin. A bodice or something, not quite secure. It was laced up loosely over her large tits, which were almost entirely uncovered but for that plastic lacing that kept this amazing bit of plastic on her. She was discussing something with two guys she'd come in with, and there was something very purposeful about it, and quiet, like she was part of something big that would later be happening. The guys were very un-eventful looking, but she was something else. Her arms were bare too, long, thin, and muscular. We tried to work, but I know several of us could no longer miss her even though her entrance had been quiet, half hidden behind the big table at the front of the hall. It was when she moved out again, to come to see the rest of the hall, that I got my biggest and best shock of the day. I was standing on an oil drum holding the cable over my head at the time, head down to stop dust from scattering into my face, and I watched her as she moved. The cable, caught in its line of rafters, held me balanced, and I watched as she moved into a beam of sunlight blasting a path in the dusty air. She had bare legs long and muscled like her arms, a miniskirt of black PVC, and rough hard work boots. And when she turned, I had to take care not to fall off that oil drum as I saw the inverted V cut in the PVC there, the neat way it curved down and back on the hemline. I got instantly hard in my jeans as she cooly watched me looking at the most astounding display of bare vagina I'd ever seen in a public place. She was shaved, lips parted slightly as though aroused, but I reckon orgasm was mostly something she did to others.

She was still talking, as if unaware of what she did to us in that place, but the cold hollow warehouse was hot with lust as she moved coolly through it. I adjusted my jeans, but it was no good. They were worn, and my penis found a hole and just pushed through. She raised one eyebrow at this. I got daring now, as it seemed like the right thing to do. I pushed my jacket back of my bare shoulders and let it fall back to drop in the dirt, baring me to her. Then I ripped my jeans open to give her a good look. It was so casual and so wonderful, the way she walked up to me and started to suck me off as I stood shirtless in that cold filthy place. I had to pull myself up on one of those crude joists to keep balanced as she thrust her head up and down on my penis, drawing her head back to look at me with that cool intent I found so electrifying. Juice strung between her lips and the tip of my penis, and fell back over her half bare breasts. There was noise around us now, cheering and a bit of shouting, and at least six guys and one woman were openly working their own display of lust, fingers wet as they took advantage of this moment. The cool punk was not fingering herself or anything, just doing this casual thing for me because I wanted it, and that was so hot, coming from this intensely purposeful woman, and my moment came, abruptly, when she pulled my penis out of her face, and deliberately pointed it at her forehead, looked at me with a questioning look on her face, and deliberately, put three fingers of one hand in her vagina just as I was ready to cum. That did it well. In shock I thrust my fuck juice hard at her, spurting many times into her face. She reached up then to wipe her wet hand straight from her vagina onto my lips like a kiss, smiled quickly, and walked on with my cum dripping off her chin. I worked the rest of the day with my penis bare, even as people came early for the big party, staring and commenting, but after what that amazing woman had done in the late morning, I had no problem with that at all.

AdvancedMasturbation Site for Men and Women
Free site includes stories, pictures, videos, tips and techniques.


April 4, 2008
Punk Fuck
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Punk girl. Wearing a black bin liner, her arms bare, sharp, her face sharp, black lines and bright steel pierced through. Watching as I strut through the crowd shirtless, showing my stiff penis stuck hard out of my jeans to shock. She leers, daring me, tearing plastic slowly down from her spiked collar across from left shoulder to right hip, gripped in a small tight fist as she bares hard breasts, nipples pierced and sharply aroused. Her miniskirt is a binliner too. I want to fuck it. I mean I want to fuck her, through it instead of lifting it. More fun that way, more violent, more crude. My penis is drooling juice now, and people who want to see are getting closer so they can see everything that will happen. I turn to show all who will watch, slowly, grinning ferally, masturbating and looking at all the straights who can't help themselves, who watch in a mix of fear, lust, disgust, excitement, and then I before I can turn back to the punk girl, she's rushed in front of me and got on her knees and is sucking me off, then urging me to fuck, demanding it loudly. She stands and lifts the flimsy bin liner skirt, showing a very wet bare vagina gaping, clit stuck out between her labia, starting to run two wet fingers up and down, beginning to stretch herself open for me. I pull her skirt down, and she looks shocked, affronted by my apparent rejection, but I stretch the plastic across her vagina and put my foreskin up to her crack and shove it against her. She gasps as I push harder, clearly excited now, sensing what I'm trying to do, scared of the coming shock, eager for it too, wanting to know it, to feel it happen with all these people around her. My penis hurts now, straing and bending a little at the tip as I try to force the thin plastic through with the brute force of my erect penis. The eager shocked face of a woman just behind her, trying to edge round to get a better look drives me on, I shove my penis at the punk girls vagina hard enough to feel the plastic bulge inwards, to feel her aching vagina closing round the end of my penis and squeeze it hard, and my hard-on gets stiffer than before, and I look down at it, the vulgar length of it on display for all, and I shove. It rams through, stabbing hard into wet vagina, torn plastic tight around it, the girl screams and grasps my bare back and I feel blood trickling from my shoulders as her nails rip me, and I start to fuck her, tearing her skirt away at the front so I can see my wet penis push in and out of her as I ream her. She spasms on the end of it, cumming, panting, half-shouting filthy things as she gets her orgasm. I pull out and as she kneels again on knees weak from gratified lust and shock, I fuck my fist till my cum streaks viciously from my penis all over her face and tits, then I wipe it across her erect nipples and leave her there, wet, torn plastic baring everything she's got, helplessly groping at her vagina hoping for some more penis as I walk away through a crowd that parts for me, and I walk stroking my still-hard penis, wet with her vagina juice, making sure that upwards of a hundred people get a real good look at it.

Do You Want Better Orgasms?
Of course you do – and you can have them by stimulating your prostate while masturbating. Click here to find out.


April 4, 2008
Winter.
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

When I run in winter, I run with my jeans on, and my shirt off. Doesn't matter how cold it gets. Running fast, showing hard bare muscle in the freezing cold excites me, always. Sometimes, at night, after a run, I walk beside a road out of town, cars going by, showing off like that, hot after a run, breath clouding the frigid air that just makes me feel hotter and harder. Walking on to the road through a gate, feeling the steel on my skin, cool and fresh, liking how steel cold below freezing just feels cool and dry and really good against my bare skin. I get hard in my jeans when that happens. I have to bare my penis then. Walking with easy deliberation in public in the cold, hand by my sides, bare to my waist in the icy cold night, looking down at myself and seeing the lights on by skin and my jutting hard penis. Doing it just because I can, looking defiantly at the few cars that drive by. Awesome. Doesn't take me long to cum, specially if I start stroking and jerking as I walk. I get so horny I don't give a fuck who sees me when I do it like that.

Pictues of Nude Men
Free Picture Site - The nude body is considered a work of art in many cultures. This study project demonstrates one hundred different nude men.


Pictures of Nude Women
Free Picture Site - In many cultures the nude body is considered a work of art. This is a free nude-study project with demonstrations of one hundred different nude women.


April 4, 2008
Where did I begin
In-Between
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I read these type of sites often but never have posted. I am a confirmed exhibitionist now. It is just a great thrill, so long as I don't go overboard and get arrested or assulted or some such. I am not sure when I began. I can't site stories from when I was 8 or 10 except when me and the neighbor's daughter, a year or two younger decided to take all our clothes off in the bathroom. We didn't get it done, we got caught. I also remember skinny dipping in a local stream when some friends came up. One was a girl and they wanted me to get out and show her but I just couldn't do it. As a teen I recall going to a camp and going to a local Y where we all went swimming in the nude. Very nice actually. I also recall a guy trying to fondle me in my room. I refused but wasn't upset.

When I was a kid I was raised in the country and we boys used to alway go skinny dipping in ponds and creeks. There was no homosexuality but if someone had an erection or wanted to masterbate, no big deal. We were all about 12-16 at the time.

I do remember one time we went to an isolated swimming hole and there were two girls there swimming in bras and panties. Of course they were see through and it was very exciting to me, about 14 at the time. The older guys in our group got together with them and just ran us away.

In college I had better experiences. I was a basketball player and there were always common showers and sometimes guys were bigger than normal, semis, etc. No overt behavior though. In our dorm my freshman year there was a maid, fat black woman, good sense of humor that no one minded flashing. She enjoyed it too, laughed and teased us a lot.

This is not too exciting and I will come back with more that is better.

Sexual Health
Articles, advice, resources, videos, toys and recommendations to reach the highest levels of sexual health.


April 7, 2008
Wife's Best Friend
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Over the 17 years we've been married my wife has got used to me exposing myself to all sorts. Her best friend stays with us all the time and usually walks around in her underwear. One evening she was over and it was about 9:30 pm I got back and said to them I was hot and tired and just wanted to take my things off and relax. I went up stairs and got comepletely undressed and put a tiny robe that just covered my balls. As I sat down my wife said Jenny would be able to see everything. I tucked myself completely between my legs so my testicles and penis were behind me and faced away from my wife. Jenny had a clear view of my erection. As my wife got up she saw the whole thing. You had better masturbate for us then. So I got up took off the robe and mastrubated all over Jenny. It was great!My best time with Jenny was her giving me a bare bottomed spanking over her bare legs and cumming in between her thighs. But that is another story.

Prostate Orgasms Are The Mercedes Benz of Orgasms
Normal orgasms are like driving a Chevy Nova. Prostate orgasms are like driving a new Benz. Bigger, better, and longer -- 4 times more semen and 5x more powerful. Learn more now.


April 9, 2008
posing nude and more
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have a friend who is a photographer who asked me if I wuold like to earn some extra cash posing nude for her. Sue is a talented artist and I do love to get naked so why not? When I arrived at her studio, I was greeted by Sue, Carrie, her assistant, and Helen a attractive lady in her 50's who was the other model. Sue told me that i would be the only one nude. She had Helen dressed in business attire. The theme would be me serving as Helens assistant. I was told that the photos would be tastful even though I was nude I would not be photographed frontal no penis shots. There was no changing room in Sues studio and the bathroom was down the hall in this semi private building, so I was forced to undress in front of these three very watchful women. Things were going well until about halfway into the shoot. When I just could not stand it anymore being naked in front of these three beautiful women I started to get hard. Before long I had a raging hard on! All three tried to ignore it, but , Helen finally started to laugh and the shooting stopped. Sue suddenly changed the expression on her face and asked Helen and I if we wanted to earn some serious money. It would involve both of us nude and posing in sexual positions. My question was where were the photos going to end up, because I'm married and so is Helen. Sue assured me they were for her private collection. Helen and I agreed The first thing Sue had us do was Helen on her knees pressing her tong on the tip of my penis and pulling away so that my precum strung away with her tounge. Then she had me licking Helen beautiful salt and pepper hairy pussy. I had to freeze with my tounge just on the outer edge and with it all the way in I could tell Helen was on the verge of a orgasm so I started licking her ignoring Sues commands to freeze! Helen came hard it was all i could do to hang on to her bucking hips! We finally started posing in different intercourse positions. As with the oral sex, I posed with my penis just on the outer edge of her pussy and all the way in. Sue had us pose doggy style. When I saw Helens ass facing me I could not help myself I started licking her ass and pussy and brought her to her second orgasm! All the while Sue is clicking away. When I entered Helen from behind I was told to freeze. I could not stop. With command I started f***ing her. I was so turned on with Sue clicking away and Carrie standing just a few feet away handing her different cameras. Helen was in her own world gasping while was pumping her from behind. I finally could hold it no longer and had a huge orgasm! I filled Helen with so much semen it was flowing out of her pussy when I pulled out! Carrie handed Helen some tissues when she stood up and she started wiping her cum filled pussy. We got dressed and we were paid $200 each. I went home my wife wasn't there so I masterbated like crazy reliving the afternoon!

A machine can give you a blowjob (seriously)
The Autoblow is the first toy for men which replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Just like a blowjob, its automatic and hands free. Click to watch demo video.


April 11, 2008
One of My Best Exposures
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I like riding around in my car and exposing myself to young women while I’m masturbating. A few days ago I was riding around in my car jacking myself off and going through different shopping center parking lots looking for young women to expose myself to. I spotted this very attractive young woman getting out of her car. I pulled up beside her as she walked toward the store to try to get her to look at me jacking off. She had a very short crop top on that exposed the bottoms of her tits and a short pleated skirt. As I drove along side her hoping she would look over and see what I was doing, a gust of wind blew her skirt up and she wasn’t wearing anything underneath. Her very neatly trimmed pussy and her fine ass were there for the world to see. The wind held her skirt up for several seconds and she made no attempt to push it back down. I knew I had to have this beauty see me jacking myself off and hopefully see me cum. I drove around behind the store got completely naked and got out of the car and put my clothes in the trunk. It’s so much more exciting to know that you don’t have anything to cover up with if you get caught. I drove back around front and parked beside her car. I had three colorful women’s ponytail bands over my penis and under my balls as penisrings that makes them really swell up. I am circumcised and I had just used a penis pump on myself before I left the house and my penis was swollen to over 8 ½ inches and my penishead was over 2 ½ inches across. I keep my penis and balls completely clean shaven so the women have a clear view and it’s easier to clean myself up after I shoot off all over myself. My penishead was leaking pre-cum like crazy anticipating this young beauty catching me jacking myself off. I put plenty of lube on and was stroking away when I saw her coming out of the store. The closer she got the more excited I got. As she came up between our cars she looked at me through the windshield and smiled. She unlocked her door and turned to make sure she didn’t bump my car as she opened it. She was facing me now and looked in my open right side window and saw what I was doing. She froze and just stared at me. Then she spun back around and said, talking to herself, “OMG! That guy is jacking himself off right here in the parking lot. Why is he doing this to me?” I love it when a woman gets upset like that. I said, “I saw you had no panties or bra on and I saw your pussy and got so turned on I couldn’t help myself and had to jackoff and I wanted you to see me doing it.” She turned back around and looked right at me jerking my penis and then into my eyes and said, “That is so dirty and nasty. You’re too old to be doing that to yourself especially out in public like this. You’re just a dirty old fucking pervert that can’t get any pussy and has to jack himself off. You could get in a lot of trouble especially if I reported you.” Now her eyes went back down on my penis and what I was doing to it. I said, “OH! IM GONNA CUM. My penis is feeling so fucking good I’m going to squirt my cum everywhere. I want you to see me cum.” It was over for me and I started to cum. The first squirt hit the steering wheel and her mouth dropped open in surprise. I shot cum everywhere and she watched me the whole time. I kept stroking myself after I stopped cuming and she watched me for several minutes. Then she said, “You are such a dirty old fucking pervert and I hope you get caught.” Then she quickly turned, got in her car, and drove away. That was one of the best and most exciting orgasm I have ever had and I think she enjoyed the show even though she didn’t act like it.

Straight Videos for Men
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. All Straight!

Gay Male Videos
Tons of samples of gay sex and masturbation video. All Gay!

All Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexuality!


April 12, 2008
Campground Exposure
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I love camping because it affords plenty of opportunities to get naked out in public. I was taking a short bike tour to a beautiful mountain campground I had been going to for years. I am over 50 and stay in pretty good shape and had ridden my bike up the mountain to the campground with all my stuff packed on it for a long weekend of getting naked and exposing myself hopefully to some good looking young women. After getting my tent pitched in my camp site and getting my provisions unpacked into my tent I decided to rinse off in a nearby creek. My camp site was for a standard vehicle and tent and was right on the drive that wound through the campgrounds. The creek was about 100 yard through the campgrounds past the big motor home area and about 50 yards down a hill through the woods. I changed into some very thin, tight bike Speedos. I had put on some penisrings and my penis responded by getting nice and hard. I have a nice size penis, so I’ve been told, and I keep my penis and balls completely clean shaven. It is almost 8 ½ inches and with the penisrings on my penishead swells to about 2 ½ inches across. I’m circumcised so my penishead is always very predominant and highly noticeable. Anyway, it’s very visible in those tight, thin Speedos. I pull the seam in the rear right up the crack of my ass and from behind I may as well be naked. As I walked through the motor home area several people saw me and had to take a second look. I just had on the Speedos and a towel around my neck and a small bag with me. I passed one woman who looked to be in her late thirties and she said hello and took a good look at my penis and smiled. I then met two good looking women walking toward me. They stopped a few yards in front of me and they both caught sight of my penis and balls at the same time. They said hello as I approached and I stopped to chat with them. They just couldn’t keep their eyes off my penis and balls. They asked where I was going and I told them to the creek to rinse off. Then I was on my way again and cut down the path that led to the creek. There was a flat grassy area that extended out about 6 feet from the bank of the creek and went about 25 feet in both direction but otherwise it was all woods. The creek was pretty shallow except for a few spots. One of them was about 10 feet up the creek and it was about a foot deep and had very nice sand on the bottom. I laid my towel out and planned on sunning dry. I took off my Speedos and shoes and stood there stroking my penis for a few minutes. The creek was very cold and I didn’t want to loose my hardon because I had planned on lying by the creek after I washed and jack my penis off. I was in and out of the water pretty fast and lay down on my towel. I leaned back on one hand and started playing with my penis and balls then I heard a small gasp coming from the edge of path behind some bushes. I had on mirrored sunglasses so they couldn’t see my eyes and I saw it was the two women that I had stopped and talked to. They must have followed me. They inched their way closer to me until they were only about 6 feet away in the brush and very visible, but I didn’t let on I knew they were there. I got out some lube and started stroking my penis for real. I said out loud for them, “Man my fucking penis feels so good. I love jacking myself off. I’m gonna cum all over myself.” After a few more minutes of this I heard some soft whispering and could tell they were enjoying what they were seeing. My penishead was tickling like crazy and I hadn’t jacked off in a couple of days and I knew I was going to cum really good. I just couldn’t take anymore and said, “OH! FUCK, I’M GONNA CUM” and I shot four thick white ropes of cum straight up in the air about a foot and they came down all over my stomach and the two women watch the whole thing. I stroked my penis for a few more minutes and the cum just flowed out like a river and all over my hand and down on my balls. I love watching the cum shoot out of my penishead. It is such a huge turn-on for me. This was the most I had seen myself cum in awhile and it felt fantastic. I heard the women whispering to each other that they really liked watching me do that. Then I said, like I was talking to myself, “I guess I’d better get back in the creek and wash all this cum off of myself.” I stood and turned away from them and got back in the creek. I knelt down in the cold water, with my back to them, to give them a moment to make their escape. After I washed off I stood up and turned around I saw they were gone. I dried off, put on my shoes and Speedos, and headed back for the campground. As I came out of the path at the top of the hill the women were waiting and one of them asked, “Did you get yourself all washed off? You look like you cooled yourself off.” They both glanced down at my penis which was only semi-hard by now, but still pretty big and very visible, and there was a huge wet spot right over my penishead where more cum had leaked out. With the thin white material it was completely transparent. I said, “Yes, it was very refreshing and relaxing.” The other woman said, “We can see that you do look more relaxed then you did.” They looked at each other and giggled and I asked, “Did I miss the joke?” The other women said no, that they were just silly and asked if they could walk with me back to my camping site. With these two young beauties taking good looks at my penis it started to get hard again as we walked and talked. By the time we reached my camp site my penis was full blown rock hard again. I turned and thanked the women and said, “I don’t even know your names.” The one women said her name was Sandy and the other was Sara. I introduced myself and said they were fun to be around. They said they were with Sandy’s parents in the motor home park and were there for the week. This made me rethink how long I was going to stay. Sara said as she looked down at my penis and balls, “It looks like you need another trip to the creek.” And the girls giggled some more. I looked down at my package and said, “Sometimes it has a mind of its own and really likes being around beautiful young women like you two.” They blushed and said thanks and Sandy asked, “We have to go back and check in, but would it be OK if we came back a little later to visit with you some more?” Sara said she would like that too. I asked, “Wouldn’t you women rather hang out with some young guys your age? I’m sure they would be a lot more fun than a dirty old man like me.” Sandy said, “Bullshit! Guys our age are assholes and you are much better looking and way more interesting than any of them. You talk to us like we are grown women and you are interested in what we have to say, but they just treat us like we are another piece of ass. If you don’t want us to come back, just say so.” I said I didn’t mean it that way and I would love for them to come back whenever they wanted. They came back later that evening and we sat around the campfire and just talked about a little bit of everything. Then out of the blue Sandy asked, “Do you masturbate?” I told them I did and because I had been single for some time, it was a great stress reliever. She asked me how often I did it and I said everyday and on my days off usually several time in a day. Then Sara said, “Sandy, we have to tell him. We watched you do it down by the creek today. We both thought it was the most exciting thing we had ever seen. Please don’t be angry with us. When we snuck up on you we never thought you were going to do that. We just wanted to see your huge thing, but when you started doing that to yourself we just couldn’t stop watching.” I told them I knew they had been watching me and that was why I squirted so much. Sandy asked, “Would you let us watch you again, right now? It’s dark and we can go inside your tent and no one would ever know. Oh! Please?” Sara was nodding in agreement. How could I refuse them? They were so cute and very hot young women. We went into the tent and closed the door. I stripped and lay down in the middle of my open sleeping bag and the girls sat on either side, facing me, with their crossed legs pressing against my hips. By now my penis was as rock hard as I had ever seen it and I slipped my penisrings back on and explained the purpose of them to the girls. They asked if they could touch me and I gladly consented. After a few minutes of them fondling my penis and balls Sandy asked, “Would you beat yourself off for us now?” Sara said, “Yes! I want to see you white stuff squirting out of your hole up close.” I grabbed a small bottle of lube and went to work. I was so excited it only took me a few minutes and I was squirting my cum all over myself again. I even got a little on Sara’s knee. They both told me how much they loved watching me do that to myself and could they come back over the next few days. The next day they came back and I let them jack and suck me off and they loved that and that’s another story. That was the best camping trip I ever had.

A machine can give you a blowjob (seriously)
The Autoblow is the first toy for men which replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Just like a blowjob, its automatic and hands free. Click to watch demo video.


April 12, 2008
More Campground Exposure
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Early the next morning Sandy and Sara were at my tent door and came in with me and of course I was butt naked. They uncovered me as I propped myself up on my elbows. I asked, “Now what do you two young ladies want with a dirty old man like me? I suppose you want to play with my penis and balls some more, don’t you, you nasty women? You should be ashamed of yourselves.” We all laughed as their hands found their way to my now hard penis and balls. Sara said, “This time Sandy and I want to make you squirt your stuff and this time we want you to get a lot more of it on us.” I said, “You women really are nasty, but I would be more than happy to let you do anything you want to me. Would you ladies please put my penisrings on for me?” I handed them three colorful women’s ponytail bands and told them how to put them on over my penis and under my balls. When they got them on they were amazed how much my penis and balls swelled up. Sara said, “Sandy look at the clear stuff leaking out of his pee hole.” I explained pre- cum to the women and asked if they would like to taste it. Sara said she would and leaned forward and put her lips over my pisshole and sucked the large drop of pre-cum off my penishead. She sat back up and rolled it around in her mouth and then swallowed it. I reached down and milked another huge drop of pre-cum out of my pisshole and Sara said, “Go ahead Sandy, you have to taste it. It tastes really good. I know you’ve told me you would never put a man’s dick in your mouth, but you have to try it. Don’t be a chicken. If you don’t do it then I will.” Sara started to lean forward and Sandy said, “Don’t you dare. That’s my pre-cum and I want to suck it off.” She leaned forward and put her sweet lips right over my pisshole and sucked the large glob of pre-cum off my penishead. She continued sucking on my penishead and had most of it in her mouth and it was feeling fantastic in her warm young mouth. I said, “Sandy, if you keep doing that to my penis you are going to get a lot more than a little pre-cum in your mouth.” Sandy rose up and took my penis out of her mouth and said, “I never thought I would put a man’s penis in my mouth. The way everyone has described it to me it is supposed to be so nasty, but it’s not like that at all. I really like doing it and how it makes me feel all tinglely in my little kitty. Sara I know you had talked about doing this to him and when he starts to squirt you can put it in your mouth and get the rest of his stuff.” She went back down on me and sucked my whole penishead in her mouth. I grabbed the back of her head and started fucking her in the mouth. She quickly got the idea and started bobbing her head up and down on my swollen penis. She wrapped her hands around my shaft and was pumping it with the motion of her mouth. It only took a couple of minutes and I was gone. I said, “Sara get ready sweetie if you want some. I’m gonna cum really good for you.” I blew the first two squirts down Sandy’s throat and she gagged like crazy and raised up quickly. The third squirt hit her in the face just as Sara put my penis in her mouth and my cum just flowed out like a river. Sandy looked so cute with a big glob of my cum on the side of her face. I watched her swallow the cum that I had shot in her mouth as Sara drank from my fountain. I didn’t think I was ever going to stop cuming as Sara kept sucking like she just couldn’t get enough. She sucked me for a long time after I finished cuming until Sandy asked her if she could suck me some more. Amazingly my penis was staying as hard as a rock and the tickling sensation in my penishead was amazingly intense. After Sandy sucked my penis for several more minutes she rose up and said, “That was the most amazing experience I have ever had, don’t you think so Sara?” Sara nodded in agreement and they both laid down on each side of me in my arms and were playing with my penis and balls when I fell sound asleep. I woke up and hour or so later with both girls asleep in my arms and their hands still holding onto my now limp penis. God, I love camping . That can keep an old man young forever.

Exhibitionist Post (and Public Masturbation)
A free documentary for people who experienced an exhibitionist or are one themselves. This particular study was started to determine if a certain type exhibitionism could be considered healthy sexuality.


April 15, 2008
visiting my Aunt
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was 16 and my parents had to go out of town. They asked my Aunt if I could stay with her while they were away. She said sure. The third day of my stay. I took a shower about 9:30 AM. My Uncle had left for work and my Aunt and her three daughters were down stairs. I dried off and look out the door and saw no one, so I rushed to my room naked carrying my clothes. I went in the room and thought about how easy it would have been to get caught naked in the hall by my Aunt or one of my cousins. I laid on the bed, horny and started playing with myself. I was hard and sroking myself. Precum was drippin out and down my penis. I was also ready to cum, when he door opened an my Aunt walked in with clean sheets. I froze with my hand on my penis and she froze looking at me. I came to my senses and grabbed for my clothes. She stormed over to the bed. threw down the sheets and grabbed ahold of my arm and pulled me to my feet. She screamed, What do you think you are doing? She knocked the clothes out of my hands and dragged me nake from the room. She took me down the hall to the stairs and down to the family room. As we entered the room where her three daughters were watching tv, she yelled at Donna, the 18 year old, to get the paddle. I tried to cover my penis as the other two, Mary 17 and Liz 16, stared at me. My Aunt grabbed both of my arms from behind and held them so I was unable to hide myself. Donna came back in with the paddle, gave it to her mother, and went over and sat with her sisters watching. My Aunt told the girls she had caught me masturbating. Liz asked what that was and my Aunt said, Playing with his penis. She then grabbed the paddle and sat down pulling me across her lap. She proceeded to redden my ass till I was crying begging her to stop and promising never to play with myself again. She finally stopped and stood me up. She said if I ever did that again she would tell my parents. She told me to go up and get dressed. I ran naked from the room up and dressed. She never said anything about it to my parents. Later that day, Donna had a friend, Barb, over to visit.They got me aside in the yard. She told her friend about the morning and started teasing me about what had happened. I was embarrassed as she told her Barb about how small my penis was. I said it was small because it wasn't hard when she saw me. She continued teasing me and Barb said, Well if it is big hard, let's see it that way! I said I didn't want to get caught by my Aunt again because she would tell my parents. Donna said, If you don't show us, I'll tell your parents! I said I couldn't do it right in the yard. Donna said to go in the bushes back of the garage and they would come in a bit. I went and waited. In a few minutes, they joined me. Donna told me to drop my pants and underware. I did so reluctantly san stood there with my pants and underware at my ankles. They laughed at they looked at my penis. Donna said,See I told you it was tiny! I said again it wasn't hard so she said, Go ahead then and get it hard! I began stroking it as they watched intently. I began to grow and soon it was hard and about 4 1/2 inched long. I stopped stroking it and said, See it's not small. They giggled and said it was. They then started saying it was so small, I probably could even squirt out any cum. I said I could and they kept teasing me. I took ahold of my penis and started stroking as fast as I could. Barb reached down and rubbed my balls as I pumped myself. That's all it took and I squirted out my load for them.They laughed and told me I had better get dressed before I got caught again. They left and I dressed and went back to the yard. Donna and Barb were gone. Two other times Donna had me jack off for her, but I never got any r43equests from her sisters. One of them will still remind me of the day my Aunt caught me and paddled me in front of them. I have come to remember that with fond memories and often masturbate to the memory of that day

Masturbation Stories - Male and Female Masturbation Stories, Experiences, and Techniques.Free - Anyone can share their own text or read others. You might find the best way to stimulate your clitoris or your penis. It should be said that less formal use words are used, such as: Humping, Jilling Off, Jacking Off, Jerking Off, Wanking, and Fingering. If this type of language is offensive to you, you may not want to go to this part of the site.


April 15, 2008
working at the waterpark
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Years ago,I'd worked at a small waterpark, closing shift in the store. After closing I would change into a bikini and T-shirt to help cleanup in the park with five other guys, most girls left. One night my bikini bottom had a blowout in the crotch, only the right helm was holding the front and back together. Hoping it still looked okay, I would keep more distance from the guys and hope the darkness was enought for cover. I was scare that someone would notice and see my pussy. The next day, I forgot to bring in another bottom, should I clock out early or can I pull this off again. I volunteer to work in the pools, the water should give me more cover. Later while gathering things out of the water, I felt a release of pressure, my last helm broke! My suit was floating, hoping the low light and water was enought for cover. I didn't realize at the time, that the suit was now higher on my waist and here I am running from pool to pool to stay in the water. When I got to the shadow pools I just kept the front and back sides down as best I could. The guys usually work pretty quick, finishing early and waiting to clock out. That was one night I was gald it was over. I did get excited about it everytime I thought about it. In later days I sewed a one inch ring at the crotch of that old bottom and wear it at the beach, close my legs to cover.

Prostate Simulation = Huge Orgasms
If you haven't experienced a prostate orgasm -- you haven't really been living. The male g-spot orgasm will make you think about orgasms in a new and exciting way.


April 16, 2008
at the mineral springs
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

There is a mineral springs about thirty minutes from my house that is clothing optional. The springs flows into a huge swiming pool that is dotted with lounge chairs for tanning. There are also a few buildings scattered about, one of which has a fridge and table and chairs for dining. The rules are pretty strict for nudity. No erections, no masterbation no intercourse, etc. Now i have heard that the no intercourse rule has been brken more than a few times late at night, but i have never seen it. I normaly go during the day for naked sunning. I love the feeling of no clothes and being naked with other people, they looking at me, and me looking at them! The people there a plain looking nothing spatacular, however occationaly an extremely attractive women will show up. One time I was there and found out that not only was I the only male, I was the only one naked! All the women and girls had suits on I was a little embarresed and a lot turned on! I had to will myself from getting hard. I did sneek to the bathroom and masterbate. I think more than one woman new that I had done that. A few had crooked smiles when I came back to the pool. On one visit there was a lady there who's in her early 60's, not a hottie, but not bad at all! She has no tan lines(she is a regular) she has nice large boobies that don't sag, and she has a shaved tan pussy with flower petal lips. I wear sun glasses so I can check her out with out being to rude. I had said hi to Ruth a couple of times before and made small talk I must admit just so I could look at her naked body and I'm sure she was doing the same to me. I'm a runner so I have a inshape body. ON this day I was laying un the sun half asleep next to the room with the fridge and dining table when Ruth walked by with her lunch and entered it. She had a towel wrapped around her waist and that was it. I'm always semi (but careful)erect and I really did not think anything about her walking pass me,so I hopped up and follwed her in to get a soda that I had put in the refridgerater earlier. I said hi Ruth and she said hi back and reminded me to use plenty of sun screen. She thought I was a little red. I complemented her tan and I could not believe the words comming out of my mouth I said you have nice tits! I wanted to crawl in a hole. Ruth smiled and said come over here I was red faced but I followed her command. I stood inches in front of her, she was leaning half sitting on the She was so wet! I started pumping her still sucking. Icould not believe how tight and wet she was! It was like f***ing a wet vise! It did not take long and I let go of her tit, grabbed the small of her back and gave about ten huge hard thrust making a whap whap noise and exploded inside of her! When I stopped pumping I had my head on her shoulder trying to catch my breath she gently caressed the crack of my ass. I pulled out of her still hard. I kissed her and started kissing her making my way down her body. When I reached her pussy, it was still open and a trail of my cum had dribbled out. I suddenly realized Ruth had not orgasmed! I licked my cum trail to her pussy and licked and sucked her to a shuddering orgasm! She cried okay! okay! and pulled my face up to her and started french kissing me. I,ll never forget the taste of her pussy and my cum! Ruth patted my ass hopped off the table, wrapped the towell around her, and shooed me out of the room. I returned to my lounge between to women who could smell sex, and noticed my semi erect still wet with Ruths pussy juice and a huge drip of cum on the end of it! I acted like nothing happend but I'm sure they knew. Ruth exited a little later to a lot of stares and smiles. I think everyone was glad for her and no one said anything to the managers so we were never in trouble. As far as I know we were the ony ones that f***ed during the daytime there.

Confidential Female Sex and Masturbation Issues
Free site that has women's sex survey archives, personal experiences, sexuality issues, and masturbation among women.

Confidential Male Sex and Masturbation Issues
Free site that includes sex survey archives, frequent questions and answers about masturbation, as well as personal sex stories. No email address is required to view this site.


April 16, 2008
Some ways to show off
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Here are some of the things I do to show girls my penis.I go to the drugstore late at nite when I know there is a cute girl there. I wear my pj bottoms with the open fly. When I reach in my pocket for some money my penis flops out when I pull the fabric. It may only work for guys with short penises.lol Now its pool weather so I'll post some later.

Videos - Straight Sex and Masturbation
Claim your free minutes here. Check out thousands of films in ultra-high definition. Endless hours of movie-inspired pleasure at your fingertips.

Gay Sex and Masturbation Videos
Tons of free pictures and free samples of movies. Gay masturbation section features all men. The straight masturbation section features women solos as well as male sex with females.


April 16, 2008
Episode 3 Neighborly accident
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

This time I got a little bold and wore a short tee shirt that did not cover my unzipped fly. Worked all day with my 70 plus neighbor near. Still no outward reaction but she must have seen me hanging out. She made excuses to get me back in the afternoon and I continued to flash her. Getting a little rise now when I know she is looking.. If this keeps up soon I will get very bold indeed.

Nude Male Pictures
Free Picture Site - In many societies, the nude body is considered similar to a work of art. This site is an introduction to pictures of over one hundred different nude men.


Nude Female Pictures
Free Photo Site - In many cultures around the world, the nude female body is considered a work of art. This site is an intro to a nude-study project that has over one hundred different nude women.


April 17, 2008
back to san francisco
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

san francisco. I love coming here. zero prosecution of public nudity.

I saw a bunch of japanese women yesterday sightseeing.

I walked behind the group as they went down the side walk. the girl in the rear of the pack was walking with a long stride trying to catch up and swinging her arms widely.

I walked up close behind her and let her hand smack into my erect penis, which I already had pulled out.

she turned and looked surprised as she kept walking. she took a good long look at my dick, gave me a little smile and hurried to catch up with her group.

they eventually squeezed into an elevator and I followed of course.

as the door closed, I pulled my penis out again and just started jerking it off next to them.

they all moved aside and turned to face me, speaking japanese. don't know what they were saying but they were smiling and laughing amonst themselves.

one WOMAN was being pushed by the others as they all laughed ... she eventually moved closer to me and then stroked my dick a few times ... they were all covering their mouths giggling ....

I jerked a load out of my dick onto the floor and they all stared in amazement.

doors opened and I got off, brushing my penis against one of their thighs as I departed ..

bye! I said ... and gave them a big smile ... they all smiled back

Blow Your Mind With Better Orgasms
Our short videos explain everything you wanted to know but were afraid to ask about prostate simulation and male g-spot orgasms.


April 17, 2008
PANTIES
Heterosexual

hi there. this is my 3rd post. when i was very young and living at home i used to borrow my sisters white cotton underpants from the clothes basket in her room. i used to sniff her lovely scent and masturbate. i still love to smell panties, and sometimes i manage to find some nice skanky panties and masturbate whilst holding them up to my face. my other posts are here too: porno theatre one on 4/4/08 and another porno theatre one in melbourne.

Straight Videos
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos
Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!


April 18, 2008
fuck it

been reading this site for a while. thought i'd give it a try. I was walking back to work from lunch today. I saw two black chicks coming towards me on the sidewalk. I pulled my penis out for them to admire .... as soon as they got close enough to me to notice .. they started grinning ... one chick with the big titties reached her hand out telegraphing she was about to touch my dick ...

as I got close enough she gave my penis a playful little slap and said niiiice ....

I got my penis touched by some strange black chick out in public ... soo cool.

I bet she would have jerked me off if I stopped there and let her

Prostate Orgasms Are The Mercedes Benz of Orgasms
Normal orgasms are like driving a Chevy Nova. Prostate orgasms are like driving a new Benz. Bigger, better, and longer -- 4 times more semen and 5x more powerful. Learn more now.


April 18, 2008
Hard Run
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Went on vacation to a very small resort on the eastern side of Routan Island, Honduras. Supposed to be a Naturalist beach but the gang there were all threadies. I was not deterred! I went running every morning just before the sun came up over the ocean. The beach was about 1/4 mile and sort of private. I would leave my room totally nude and begin my run after a brief a brief work out. I was always alone. The run in the sand and splashing in the surf was wonderful. As the sun began to give hints of dawn I knew I could be seen from the hotel. This made me excited and my penis began to rise. Really great to run nude with the hard penis bobbing up and down. Before the sun shone on the beach I would return to my room and jerk off.

The last day I was making my usual run (about 1 mile up and down the beach). Two youngish women were taking an early morning stroll along the beach. I did not stop and with my penis fully erect I ran past them as if nothing was happening. They also made out nothing was happening. To date this is the most exciting thing that has ever happened to me.


April 21, 2008
Rain Dance
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I once jokingly dressed up using a couple wash cloths and a string to create a make-shift loin cloth. And danced around in front of my two sisters and brother. They thought it was pretty funny. It was real quick for a laugh then I put my cloths back on and everything resumed as normal. Years later now, I don't think they ever brought it up.

Straight Videos
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos
Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!


April 21, 2008
Night Runner
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

There were a few times I would put my ultra lite running gear on, that I had stolen/kept from high school cross country, and go out to the trail in my backyard that stretched through out my town. After I got to a spot I felt was out of direct site of the road, i would rip what little I had on off and go for a jog. I didn't want to be caught, I just wanted to go running naked, no harm done.

Sex Toys
Find the hottest robotic blow job sex toys for men and pussy masturbaters molded after real porn stars Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift.


April 21, 2008
A windows view
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

It was common for me to turn on some softcore and jack it on my couch laying on my back. I didn't think anyone was going to see me until the girl next door turned on her second story bedroom light and i could see her face, which means she could see mine and probably my penis as well. I acted like I didn't notice. It was totally unintentional, but I figured the deed had been done, no reason to be embarrassed. So i kept going, at the time I was pretty proud of my well sculpted body and decent sized genitalia.

Pictues of Nude Men
Free Picture Site - The nude body is considered a work of art in many cultures. This study project demonstrates one hundred different nude men.


Pictures of Nude Women
Free Picture Site - In many cultures the nude body is considered a work of art. This is a free nude-study project with demonstrations of one hundred different nude women.


April 21, 2008
Pizza Girl
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

There was this one pizza place I ordered from all the time and one day this young girl, Windy, started delivering to our apartments. She said she was 17 years old and just started college and was doing this to make extra money. She said she worked Wednesday through Saturday and after the large tip I gave her on her first delivery, she told me to always ask for her. On her second delivery I decided to test the water a little. I wore a pair of very tight, thin, white bike shorts that displayed my package very well. I put on some penisrings so it would make my penis and ball really swell up and make my penishead really fat. I have also kept my penis and balls clean shaven and have for years. Since I am really into exposing myself while I’m jacking myself off, I want the women to have the best possible view. I checked it out in the mirror and the material was completely transparent and my package was very much on display. I made sure I was as hard as a rock and then Windy was knocking at the door. The light was very good and after she said hello she glanced down and saw my very swollen package. She looked up quickly and stammered, “That will be $22.” I asked her to come in while I wrote her a check. As I slowly wrote the check I made sure I was turned so she had a good view of my penis and balls. She said she liked my shorts and that she loved wearing bike shorts too. I finished with the check and gave her a $20 tip. She thanked me several times as I showed her out and she said, “Now you better always ask for me and I will make sure you get your pizza hot and fresh.” I promised her I would. The next week I ordered again and asked for Windy. This time I wore some more completely see through shorts with the penisrings on and got my penis rock hard again with my penis and balls all freshly shaved. When I answered the door her eyes went straight down to my completely visible penis and balls along with a huge wet spot from pre-cum. She said with a grin, “Hot and fresh for you, as promised.” I invited her in again while I wrote and check. She was being a lot more open about looking at my package and made comments about how much she like this pair of shorts too. I again followed with a $20 tip. I continued this for a few weeks and her stays got longer as I wrote the check. Then I decided to push the envelope a little more. After I ordered and just before she was to arrive I wet my hair and wrapped a towel around my waste to look like I just got out of the shower. I made sure my penis was rock hard as I headed for the door. When I opened the door she said, “Hot and fresh just like you like it.” We had been exchanging little sexy comments and she seemed to enjoy it. She handed me the pizza as I invited her in. I turn and just like I had practiced, made the towel fall to the floor and exposed my naked self to her. She let out a gasp and I started apologizing to her as I sat the pizza on the table. She reached down and picked up the towel as she took a really long look at my penis and balls. Then she said, “Well look what I found. I don’t think I’m going to give it back. You can just stand there like that and write your check while I watch you. Oh! By the way, you are very well done down there” as she pointed to my exposed package. I tipped her $20 again. She leaned forward and kissed me on the cheek and thanked me and her hand brushed lightly against my penis. As I let her out and stood naked at the door she said while walking down the stairs, “Don’t bother with the towel next time” and smiled as she walked away. Windy delivered many more pizzas to me and each time I was naked. The last time I asked her to let me masturbate for her. She called the pizza place and said she would be few minutes late. I came so good and she said she really enjoyed watching me do it. I can’t wait for my next pizza.

Free Masturbation Stories
Read thousands of erotic and exotic sex and masturbation stories. *Share your own.* First time encounters, solo, mutual masturbation stories and more.


April 21, 2008
cruisin'
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I get off of work after midnight and drive around nake waistdown. I'll drive a busy rode coming out of town. There'll be a girl hitchhiking, if I can stop at a parking lot or something and talk to them. The other nite, one girl said she really needed a ride, I said 'okay', when she got in she asked, why are you nake? Something to do, it's on the internet. I'd explained. That's kinda neat! Afterwards I wonder if she like me being nake or if she wanted to try it.

Best Masturbation Stories
1,000s of free masturbation stories -- straight, solo, lesbian and gay sex stories.


April 22, 2008
First Ride
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

The first time I ever had a woman get it the car with me when I was naked happened many years ago. I was cruising around and jacking myself off and trying to expose myself to young women. As I was cruising through this one shopping center parking lot I spotted this young woman walking toward the main street. I threw my shorts over myself as I pulled up beside her. My penis was still as hard as a rock and making a huge tent in my shorts. I knew I was taking a big chance that she wouldn’t turn me in as it was very obvious that I was naked. I had no shirt on and the shorts barely covered my penis and balls. I asked her if she needed a ride anywhere and as she leaned down into my passenger window she saw the side of my naked ass then looked back up at me. She said, “I need to go downtown. Are you going that way?” Then she looked back down at my naked ass again and took a nice long look. I told her to jump in and I would be happy to take her where ever she wanted to go. She got in and as we started to drive out of the parking lot she looked over at me and said, “You look like you’re enjoying yourself. If you want to continue what you were doing, don’t let me stop you. I appreciate the ride and the least I can do is let you finish taking care of that big boy.” I told her that my biggest fantasy was to have a young woman like her sit in my car next to me and watch me jack myself off. She said her biggest fantasy was to have a million dollars, but she would love to watch me jack myself off. I took my shorts off myself and she was looking directly at my penis and balls. She said I had a very nice penis and loved guys that were circumcised. She said that it made the penishead so much fatter. Then she noticed that my penis and balls were completely shaven and that I had three multi-colored women’s ponytail bands over my penis and under my balls as penisrings. She said she liked my shaved penis and penisrings. I put some lube on my penis and started jacking off. As she watched me she told me she was a stripper and she was looking for some silk scarves for her act. She asked, “Aren’t you afraid of getting caught out naked like this. Most women would report you for doing this out in public.” I told her that the possibility of getting caught was what made it so exciting and made me keep exposing myself to so many women. She said she really liked watching me jerk myself off as we drove toward downtown. I kept jerking off as she watched me and my penis was feeling so good. I asked her if we could pull into a store parking lot so I could stop and enjoy jacking off in front of her without having to drive. She said if I wasn’t afraid of being seen by someone to go ahead. After we were parked for a few minutes another car parked right beside us. A nice looking woman in her late thirties got out and came around behind her car. The young woman with me warned me that the woman was going to walk right by my open driver’s window and she did and looked down at what I was doing. As she walked around the front of my car she looked in the windshield and gave me a dirty look. We watched her go a few cars down then turn between them. The young woman with me said, “You better cover yourself up, I think she’s coming back.” I said I wanted that woman to really see me jacking off. Just then she came up beside my driver’s window again and stopped. I rose up off the seat toward the window as both women watched me jacking off. I said, “I’M GONNA CUM!” My penishead was tickling so much as I pumped my hand up and down and my cum started erupting out of my pisshole. It felt fantastic having these two women watching me and seeing me shoot my cum everywhere. I kept jacking my cum covered penis as I stopped cuming and sat back down in my cum all over the seat and the woman standing by my window, very angrily said, “You dirty old pervert. That is so nasty. I hope you get caught.” She quickly headed for the store and we quickly left the parking lot. My penis stayed rock hard and I kept jacking off and butt naked the whole time I drove her downtown and dropped her off. I really enjoyed being seen that day.

Ladygasm Toys For Women
Ladygasm made a new line of silicone rechargeable vibrators that are both beautiful and inexpensive. If you are a woman looking for a new toy -- look no further.


April 22, 2008
Surprise by the Sea
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Again in that naturalist private hotel and beach in Roatan. At a very small beach cloths optional the hotel provided a kayak to travel about the mangrove trees along the shore. Of course I kayaked nude. This was thrilling when I would get close to the shore where people were going about their daily lives not knowing I was nude. I find it always a thrill to get far from my cloths either by running or boating. As I returned I noticed a guy alone on the small beach in a hammock under two trees. He seemed to be stroking his penis but I was not sure but just the thought made me hard. As I got closer I could see he was nude and stroking his penis and sort of slapping it against his leg. As I got even closer he stopped and sort of hid his penis. I was very excited when I docked the kayak and climbed the little ladder to the beach. I suddenly appeared with my penis hard as stone and in profile so he could not miss the sight. He slowly exposed his hard penis and began to stroke it again in full view. I just stood there and wacked off along with him. This was exciting but there was always the chance other people would come down the path and see us! As I felt myself cuming I slowed up the stroking. When I really cum hard I can feel just that little bit of cum sort of ooze out before it really shoots. That feels the best of all. When he saw me cuming I could see him shoot off!

No one saw us this time but there is always hope for the future.

AdvancedMasturbation Site for Men and Women
Free site includes stories, pictures, videos, tips and techniques.


April 25, 2008
Truthful
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have been reading the stories that have been posted onto this site for a few months and had thought that the purpose of this site was to share actual experiences, problems and the thought processes associated with exhibitionism. In my experience the chances of 'flashing' a woman and her enjoying it are very slim. In fact I believe that the chances of being arrested and obtaining a criminal record for doing this is far greater. That is why I prefer to try and control my exhibitionist tendencies.

Now what I say in this is actually 100 percent truthful, not made up. It may be offensive to some and you may choose not to believe it but it is not a lie. None of MY stories end in a stranger whom I had just flashed giving me a handjob or watching me masturbate to climax.

At about the age of 16-18 I began to really develop my sexual interest. Before I enjoyed looking at women and suchlike but I had never really been introduced to the world of pornography, the internet and all the wonders associated. I began to look at these images and soon grew tired of the conventional sexual intercourse pornography. I wanted to see something different. I stopped pornography for a while then and indulged in fantasies. I had a teacher at the time who is not exactly a stunningly beautiful, sexual woman. But I have learnt that these are the sort of women that I enjoy, those with a hidden beauty. This woman, lets call her Ms H, had the most amazing pair of legs though. And these led to an equally amazing pair of feet. Now I had never explored different types of sexual acts, all I knew of was vaginal intercourse. But still I imagined being kept back for detention and being asked to rub her feet for her because they ached and that it could be part of my punishment. Eventually I would slowly take out my penis and start rubbing it with her feet. However far-fetched this was it always seemed possible to me, as is the nature of fantasies.

I soon discovered on the internet what a footjob was and lost many hours indulging in this discovery. Now knowing that there was more to pornography I furthered my search and came across CFNM, foot fetish, black fetish, indian fetish, voyeur and exhibitionism. I again continued looking at these and still do occasionally to this day but at the time I felt I had exhausted it again.

I began to wonder what it would be like to experience these in real life. I thought to myself that some people must do and that I could too if I tried. I have some indian in my family and so that fulfilled one fetish of mine. Feet remained a reclusive goal and so I soon neglected it. Voyeur was difficult. I did not, as a teenager at the age of 16, have much contact with women other than my mother's friends or my three aunties and four female cousins. So naturally I tried to spy in on these people. Two of my aunties were very easy as they tend to leave doors open while dressing and the like.

I recall that one of my aunties was staying at our house for a while and that she used my parents' en suite. She never closed the bedroom door but she closed the en suite door. I waited near the bedroom hoping she would emerge from the bathroom without a towel but she never did. I did see her in her bra and knickers but they were very modest. Then one weekend morning the family left the house for the day leaving me, my aunty and my mother alone. It was approaching midday and so my aunt went upstairs to shower and change. I remained downstairs until I heard the shower begin so that she would assume I had stayed down. I came to my parents room and to my amazement the bathroom door was wide open. And what excited me even more was that I could peer through a crack between the hinges on the bedroom door and see straight into it. I could see her, she couldn't see me. It was truly one of the most exhilirating things I have experienced, to watch someone without their knowledge. I toyed with the idea of walking in and seeing her thinking that she would somehow also enjoy it and let me watch, maybe put on a show, invite me in. I didn't do it.

I have accidentally walked in upon my other aunt while she was exiting the shower and so saw everything, with a bit of movement too as she tried to cover herself to no avail. I had genuinely not known she was in there and so it was a lovely surprise.

I have tried with a few of my cousins to hide a camera in the room they are staying in, as they would normally change there after showering. I normally only get blurred video though and the angle never takes in the whole room so I have never really seen them undress/dress.

The exhibitionist side of me really took over. I began to wish that I could be naked in public but never within a large crowd. My perfect circumstances would be to be caught naked by a mature woman, 40+, who fits my 'hidden beauty' profile. Only one though. Originally when I started I was never courageous enough to just pull out my penis in front of a woman. I always tried to be subtle. I would lie in wait for a woman to be heading my way (they were generally dog walkers so older and on their own) then I would position myself inside some shrubbery/forestry in the park. This would mean that as the woman came closer, if she glanced in the right direction she would be able to make out my shape. If she looked closer, further into the forestry, then she would see me nude or masturbating. I would feign ignorance that anyone could see me and carry on.

However this rarely worked and so one day I took the direct approach. But being too nice I suppose for an exhibitionist, I approached my would-be flashee first and said to them Hello. Can I ask you, do you happen to know what an exhibitionist is? Most replied yes and I carried on to say Well I am an exhibitionist and would it be alright to flash you? The predicatble response was NO. I soon gave up exhibitionism like this and decided to concentrate on it more at home.

I have followed my aunties' example and left doors open so that they walk in on me doing something. One of my aunts walked in on me as I was ejaculating once! I felt very embarassed after and decided not to do anything similar again.

My mother's best friend stayed for a month with us once and I really wanted to be seen by her. I was 17 at the time and so had most mornings off from college. Both my parents were at work which left just me and her. I generally knew that she showered around 11 each morning and so planned to be 'caught' by her then. I quickly showered before this time and so I was nice and wet. For her to get to the shower she has to climb the staircase up to the second floor shower, next to her room and mine. Those were the only rooms upstairs. On the landing was a dresser with a mirror and hairdryer etc. I thought that if I showered myself and then, when I heard her coming up the stairs, start to blowdry myself, she would walk around the corner to the second floor and see me naked blowdrying myself. While she is climbing the stairs she would hear the blowdryer but assume I was just doing my hair whilst wearing a towel. However my towel would be on the floor and I would be completely naked blowdrying my body. It worked and she did see me. She stopped and didn't really know what to do. She just started babbling that she was sorry, she thought I would be wearing a towel, while I slowly tried to pick up my towel and cover myself. She ran into her room saying sorry but must have noticed that my towel now had a slight tent forming. Now I know most of you would like to hear that she came out naked and wanted to see me again and all that goes with it but the truth is nothing else happened. I enjoyed being nude in front of her but I didn't see her nude.

Now that is the extent of my successful exhibitionist endeavours and how I came to be an exhibitionist. I sort of learned that it is not a good idea to do it in public. If you do it in your home then you are less liable to be prosecuted. Especially if it looks accidental. The reason people like exhibitionism is because it gives you a rushed adrenaline fuelled climax. It is nice for that part but after the climax guilt follows and it isn't a nice feeling.

AdvancedMasturbation Site for Men and Women
Free site includes stories, pictures, videos, tips and techniques.


April 25, 2008
wearing shorts
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I'll wear shorts where the head of my penis pops out below. I'll walk into stores and then let my head drop down. It seems like a lot of women don't even notice. Young women will sometimes whisper among themseleves and even cycle back around me while I'm browseing the shelf. A lot of times I'll get dirty looks, one time a cashier was on the phone to 911, I know this because she described me and told them she can see my penis. I left, and that did scare me.

Phone Sex?
Hot girls and guys wait for your call. Available 24/7. 100% Uncensored.
Call now. 1-888-643-6266


April 28, 2008
Off for Travels
Gay
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I will be departing soon for my annual trip out of the country for half a year. That's when I do most of my exhibitionism. I find it easier to exhibit myself to people I do not know and where there will be no chance for me to be recognized. There are various ways I do it.

When I check into a hotel, the first thing I notice when shown a room is whether there is a window and what opportunities it provides for being seen. I prefer a window that comes down to the floor and a view that has nearby windows where people will be looking out and will, therefore, possibly notice me through my window which I keep open with the room light on. I also check for mirror placements that make it easy to reflect a view of me either through an opening of the curtain on the side of the window or when I answer the door while standing behind it in the nude.

During my months of travel, I usually expose myself many times through these methods and find that most people, if they think I'm not aware that they are looking, are very happy to look at me. They often will semi-hide themselves and stay looking for long periods of time. I know, because I either see via my periphoral vision or in a reflection of a mirror or a TV screen.

Outdoors, I have two main ways of exhibiting myself to others and two that are less obvious. The less obvious ways barely count as exhibitionism. One involves the fact that I wear thin travel pants and never wear underwear. I often see people glance down at my crotch because they see the movement of my pants caused by my swinging penis, especially when the wind is blowing toward me from the front. Although nothing is showing, they see its outline and movement. The other involves wearing a swimsuit either with no lining or with the lining pulled to the side. When I come up from the water, the outline of my penis is obvious as the fabric clings to it, and sometimes the fabric is slightly see-through. People often notice.

I prefer more obvious ways of exhibiting myself, though, and both of these kinds of methods I typically use outdoors also depend on the fact that I never wear underwear. Often I wear shorts. I buy ones with wide leg openings and with legs that are not too long. As I sit down on a bench, a curb, etc., I pull on the crotch of the shorts so that my genitals slide down one leg of the shorts and are positioned to show out that leg of the shorts if someone looks toward me. Then I read a book or magazine as if I am enjoying being outdoors. That lets people look without thinking I will become aware of what they are doing. Often a person will wander by several times, while others will just position themselves for the best view and stand or sit there glancing as often as they think they can do so without being obvious.

One final way of exhibiting myself when outdoors, and this is the most blatant and most enjoyable for me, is that I sometimes walk with my zipper down as if I forgot to zip up after urinating. To aid in this process, I do several things: I cut the thread at the bottom of the zipper tab that is designed to hold it in place and I unbutton the second overlap button on the waistband so that I can push the tab back under my pants rather than leaving it over the opening. I tug my pants down so that the tip of my penis bumps against the bottom of the zipper opening (while remaining inside my pants). And I position my waistband just slightly off center so that the opening is along the penis rather than to the side of it. With all of this, my penis is still in my pants and it is not obvious that I have planned for people to see. But anyone looking will get a view of it as it flashes through the opening due to movement when walking. I use this procedure especially when I walk in the countryside where it is likely I would have stopped to urinate and forgotten to zip up. If I see someone I want to have a good view, I will go to them with my guidebook or map and try to ask a question. They tend to glance down as often as they think they safely can to get a look. Some may giggle, and I just act like I don't know what is happening. If they tell me about the zipper, I look down and act embarrassed. Then, based on the idea that I have to be careful or I could catch my penis in the zipper, I pull the bottom of the pants downward and outward providing a better view as I slowly grab the tab and pull it up. Of course they are looking directly there when I do this and getting a great view. And after I leave them, I pull the zipper down again so I am ready for the next person I encounter. I'm very careful not to do this more than once along the same route/neighborhood or when returning if I must follow the same route back into town. That lessens the chance that someone would realize it is purposeful, become upset, and contact the police. I've even walked by policemen and soldiers this way and watched them look. Because it seems accidental, and because they don't tend to speak English where I travel, they just look as I pass by.

I hope my techniques will encourage some of the readers here to try them. I enjoy reading peoples experiences as long as they don't become too repetitive. And there are never enough entries here to satisfy my need to read about exhibitionism!!


April 29, 2008
Nude in front of my Mother-In-Law
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I had to go to my mother-in-law's apartment to help her with her TV.

I looked for a cold drink in her refrigerator and saw a half bottle of gin, which I decided to drink. She is 83 and I was sure she wouldn't notice that I was pixillated, and even if she did whatever story she may have relayed on to others would be taken with a grain of salt.

Soon after I drank the gin, I decided I would strip to my underwear, claiming it was too hot in her notoriously over-heated apartment.

I wear bikini briefs (I am 45 years old and have a very athletic body, also my wife shaves my pubic hair so she can see it all).

I wanted to show off in front of my mother in law - I'm not sure why, but I did. I proceeded to bend down, showing my butt, and even (when she wasn't looking) pulled my balls out from my underwear so that they swung to and fro while I moved around in front of her TV. I knew she was watching and this excited me. I soon got a raging erection.

When I turned around I saw her eyes move down to my crotch area. With a great big smile and a laugh she exclaimed Don't tell me you have a boner!....I did and it was a big one....

I said, Mom, it's OK, it was just so hot in here and I needed to cool off. She said, It's OK with me if it's OK with you...you can even take those stupid little shorts off if you want to, I won't tell anyone.

I couldn't believe this was happening. Here I was, about to strip completely in front of my 83 year old mother-in-law with the promise of secrecy.

I had been looking forward to this for a long time. Often I had fantasized about flashing her. She often slept over at our house, but with the wife and kids around, flashing her was always a challenge. Now here I was, alone with her in her apartment. I had the courage that a half bottle of gin could provide....I was already in very revealing bikini shorts....she had actually ASKED ME to take them off and on top of that, promised that she would tell no one...

So, I pulled them down to my ankles - my big, hard erection flopping back and forth, kicked them off and stood in front of her, completely naked with a huge, hairless, boner just about 2 feet in front of her face.

She laughed and laughed. Oh my God, she said as she stared at my bald crotch. How come you don'r have any hair down there?...I told her that her daughter shaves it off and plays games with it.

This seemed to excite her even more. She reached out with both hands and began slapping my boner, left and right. She had this devilish smile on her face while she watched my boner flop back and forth. When she got it up to full speed all of a sudden, ropes of cum streamed out onto her shirt. At first I was embarassed, but she just told me that it was OK and to keep it up.

When I was done she told me to take a shower. When I came out, ahe had changed her clothes. I don't know what happened to the blouse that I creamed all over - even to this day.

She has never said a word of this to me since then - except every now and then she asks me if I would like to come over and check out her TV again.....................


April 30, 2008
pose for me
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I am a long time artist and work with the nude figure. It is difficult to find a nude model sometime. I posted an ad for a model at the local college. After a few days , i got a reply from a male who gave his name only as Eric. We spoke by phone and I explained that I was looking for a model willing to pose nude for a 2 hour session. He told me that he had never posed nude before but was willing to give it a try. He also said he really needed the money. Saturday morning came and I prepared for my drawing session. At 11:30 the door bell rang . I thought at least he is on time, since we weren't suppose to start until noon. I opened the door and there was this man who appeared to be 30 or so. he was about 6 ft tall but thin, maybe 170lbs. I told him that I would select anywhere from 3 to 4 poses. I gave him a robe and told him to change behind a screen that i had. He came out looking nervous and I told him to relax and just pose in a natural manner. He said that he didnt think he looked good enough to be a model. I told him that sometimes the best models are ones who feel they didnt fit the look. I told him to remove the robe and I would do a few 1 minute , quick drawing to warm up. He stepped up on the model stand and removed his robe. What i saw , was the biggest and thickest penis I have ever seen. It hung limp at least 8 inches. and as big around as my wrist. I must admit, I found it really hard to concentrate. He did 5 short poses and with each change his penis just swayed back and forth. It looked so heavy , I just wanted to feel it. After the short poses , i ask him to do seated pose , sort of like the thinker. I was right in front of him and his penis hung halfway to the floor. It was a true beauty. He ask if he was doing ok. I didnt know what to say , except that he was a natural as a model. This pose was so great that I decided to stay at it for an hour. After a short break, i ask him if he could hold a standing pose for 45 minutes. He said he would try. I had him pose standing so I could do a drawing of him from the side. After about 10 minutes I noticed his penis was starting to grow. It was now semi-erect and even thicker. He was aware of his growing member and stated he was sorry and we could stop if i wanted to end the session. I told him that I am a professional and It was normal for a nude male to become erect. I also told him that his penis was the largest I had ever seen. That comment made him really grow. Now it was pointed straight out , at least 10-11 inches long. It even bounced up and down from time to time. I was really hot now and thought i would tease him even more. I ask him how tall he was, how old and then how big his penis was. He said 11 and a half fully hard. I am now wet. I ask him could I measure him for my personal records. He said sure , so I got my ruler , gently told hold of his hard penis and sure enough. it was almost a full 12 inches. While kneeling in front of him, I thought what the heck and pulled him closer to my face. I slowly put his manhood in my mouth and slowly started to suck. I could only get about half in my mouth. He didn't move at all , just stood there and let me service him. I sucked for at least 15 minutes, and finally he sprayed his load into my mouth , and all over my face. It felt like a gallon. I told a cloth and slowly wiped his giant penis off. it went limp in my hand but was still huge. I ask if he could work again in few days and he smiled and said Of Course. Art should be so much fun all the time!


May 1, 2008
Mexican vacation
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was on vacation in Cancun. I was staying at the Westin Regina. I decided to get playful with the young mexican maid. I watched out the peephole in the door about the time she came to clean, I saw her in the hall next door finishing up that room. I was gently stroking myself and about half erect. I had put on old earphones conneced to an ipod. The earphones were the old over the head and both ears type. As I saw her approaching, I left the door and went around the corner by the bed out of sight. I heard a knock on he door and a voice say, Maid. I turned up the volume and honestly could not hear her as she opened the door. I could see her outside the door at the cart in the edge of a mirror. She had her back turned and was getiing somethings off the cart. As she started to turn, I walked around the corner, stark naked and about half hard.As our eyes met, I froze like I was startled and so did she. After a few seconds I took my hands and partially covered my penis, but still left it visible. I started to run into the bathroom that was between us on the right. She start to turn and leave aying, I am so sorry sir, I thought the room was empty! Just then two women walking down the hall passed the doorway and also got a view of the event throught the open door. I could hear the women laughing as the maid closed the door. I dressed and a while later went into the hall and found the maid a few rooms down. I apologized to her saying I had not heard her because of the music. She asked me not to say anything about it to the management for fear of being fired. I assured her I wouldn't and asked her not to tell anyone either because I was embarrassed. I left and she never cleaned my room again, but had another maid do it. I was afraid to try it with her. I did see the women in the hall by the pool several times. They always would whisper and giggle as I walked by. I was hoping they would say something to me but never did.


May 1, 2008
wife's punishment
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My Wife is dominant and i am submissive in our relationship. She loves to do things that humiliate me. i get home from work bofore She does. i was home and horny so i stripped laying on the bed masturbating, i got carried away and lost track of time. As i lay there playing with myself , She walked into the room and caught me. She was very angry and said, I did not give you permission to masturbate!

I quickly grabbed my clothes as She walked out of the room. i quickly dressed and followed Her to the front room. She told me i must be punished as i begged Her to forgive me. She said very little all night to me. The next morning as i was getting ready to leave for work, She said, I have decided to punish you tonight when I get home. I want you on the bed, naked, blindfolded, and with the restraints in ankles and wrists. If you know what is good for you , you better not masturbate!

I left for work and all day was hard wondering what she had planned for me that evening. I rushed home after work, stripped and did as She requested. i laid on the bed blindfolded,with the restraints on and spread eagle with my hand and feet next to the bedposts. It seemed like forever as i waited for Her to come home. Precum was flowing form my now shrunken penis. Finally i heard the door open. In a minute i heard Her enter the room. She attached the restraints to the four post and walked out saying nothing. my penis was shriveled up smaller than it had ever been as i laid there waiting. i heard Her return. She took the rope to my right hand and pulled it down to the post where my left ankle was tied. This brought my hand across my penis. She the told me, Since you enjoy playing with that tiny little penis, start stroking it, but you better not cum until I give you permission or I will castrate you! i started to stroke it slowly. i am not very big but soon i was hard and fully erect at a little over 4. i could feel a cum building up and stopped pumping myself. A quick swat to the balls and a firm, I didn't give you permission to stop! started me stroking again. i began to beg for permission to cum but didn't receive it. i kept begging and was to the point of tears, when She said, Wait, I have a surprise for you. i than heard the click of a camera snapping pictures of me masturbating and I pleaded for permission to cum promising to do anything if She would let me cum. The photos continued as precum flowed form my penis. She loosened the rope on my right arm and walked around the bed as i continued stroke myself and begging Her to let me cum. She said, Okay let's see that little thing squirt. A few quick strokes and i started cumming. She pulled the rope back to the headboard post and tied me spread eagle again as i squirted cum all over myself. She than said, I have another surprise for you. She pulled off the blindfold and standing at the foot of the bed were two of Her coworkers, Barb and Margee. i squirmed trying to cover and hide myself but could do nothing. Barb ciontinued snapping photos of me helpless and cum soaked. They all broke out into hysterical laughter. i begged to be release but Beth said, No, I want Them to see how small you shrivel up. i pleaded with Her to no avail. i could feel myself shrinking and amost pulled back inside me till only about 1/2 was left to view. They howled with laughter and made comments about how small i was. Barb finished the roll of film with my tiny penis. Margee reached down and took my penis between hHer thumb and index finger and said,I can hold the whole thing with two fingers. which brought another round of laughter and the final photo. Beth told Them to go to the front room. She untied me and told me to clean up and dress and come out to join Them. i begged to stay in the room but a firm order from Beth, Do it!, let me know pleading was useless.

i dressed and joined Them in the front room. Beth then handed me the roll of film and told me to take it to Walgreen's and get it developed and bring it home. i asked if They could do it but a quick jab to the balls told me Her answer. i left and went to the store. There were two Female attendants working in photo. i gave Them the film and They it would be about an hour but probably less because They weren't busy. i walked around the store as They processed the fil. i saw, from a remote spot in one of the aisles, Them take a strip of film out and hang it up. After about ten minute,She took the film and put it in a machine. i saw one Girl call the Other over to a monitor. They stood there giggling. In a few minutes, They walked away. In about fifteen more minutes They were looking at photos as they dropped out of the machine. Again Their faces were all smiles. When They finally put them in and envelope and one Girl walked away. i went back to the counter in a few minutes and asked if the pictures were done, She smiled and said yes, She handed me th envelope and i paid for them and left,

i returned home and found my Wife and Her Friends still sitting there. i handed Beth the photos and started to leave. She told me to sit next to Her and call over Barb and Margee, to see the photos. i had to sit there as They studied each photo and bear Their comments. When They were done, Beth hand the photos to Barb and said, Here You keep these, You took them Barb and Margee said they had to get going. Beth said, Before You go, lets see if it's gotten any smaller, She told me to strip. i knew not to object, and took off my clothes till i was again naked in front of Them. Standing the head of my penis was bearly visible with the the circumcised foreskin pulled almost over the head of my penis. They again had a good laugh and finally left. Beth asked me if it had been worth it to masturbate without Her permisssion. i replied. No. She said. Let this be a lesson for you.

Every time i see Barb or Margee there is always a comment about my tiny penis. At the Chritmas party at work for Beth that year, Barb was showing the pictures to the other Female workers. i was getting all kinds of stares. i asked Beth to leave and told Her Barb was showing the photos to the Females. She just said, Live with it, you are the one who broke My rules. Later Barb came up and showed me each of the photos She was passing around. She asked if i remember these? Many snickers were coming from the other Females in the room.

i still am reminded of that day every time They visit.


May 1, 2008
exposed
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was standing at the bus stop this morning when along came some very sexy ypung women I was txting my frined at the time and just standing there . i was wearing my tack suit pants but in the rush to get out of the house I didnt wear any under pants. I found myself interrested in these females older years and so sexy in their short pleated skirts and white socks . i thought the girls looked aprticularly well endowed for their ages. I found myself beginning to get aroused and my penis started to face down and push my track pants out. As I was s tanding opposite them I got their attention . pretending not to look I continued txting and I was getting a full hard on. I was now really turned on and my pants got wet and started to dribble pre cum and get soaked. they watched and all whispered and were giggling. I got even more turned on and I was unable to control myself I pretended to get embarrassed and turn a bit I sat down on the bench in the bus stop. this time of the morning no one else was about I put my hand under my tacky pants and started to pull myself off. I was about to cum when i saw their bus comming way down the rd. I thought now or never they seemed to like the show so I pulled my penis out now I have a massive penis of 10 inches and it was hard and throbbing wet and I spat on my hand and wanked off cumming all over myself just as the bus was comming no one else could see as I was inside the bus shelter. they laughes and shrieked and clapped not what I expected got on the bus and were still looking I just lay coolapsed in a heap about to pass out from the adreneline rush. that was the best orgasm I have ever had. they sat up the back of the bus and the other women on the bus looked as well they waved and I just couldnt belive I just did that. I dont live in the area but next time I visit I will make sure I go up there again in the morning when I am horney.


May 3, 2008
penis flip
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

i had my zipper open and my penis barley restrained beind the zipper. i was walking down the street and saw an older white lady, about 42. she stopped and asked me for a light. i said sure pretending i had one. i reached into my pockets, pulling my open zipper apart. my fat penis flipped right out as planned, right there in front of her. i pretended not to notice and kept digging deeper in my front pockets. she laughed and said, y-your thing is sticking out! with a big grin on her face. i pretended to be embarrassed and took a good long while to stuff mr. penis back into my zipper, while touching it in front of her her. she just smiled as she watched my fondle my penis.

we just walked our separate ways. she left smiling. :)


May 1, 2008
doggy style exposed
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have a very petite girl friend we love the out doors and one day we were at the beach noone around at the top end and i was horny i got her to do it on all fours as usual and she loves it. we were getting started and my big body i am 6 foot 5inches and big chest I play football and I have big hands, i love nothing more than watching my massively huge penis slip in and out of my small girls behind. I am thrusting slowly and gently at first then i notice some girls walking up the beach a long way off , as my girl is facing the sand dunes she doesnt see them they are gretting closer and closer I am going in and out of my spunky gilrs cute little ass and each time I pull nearly all the way out so you can see my whole penis these young schools girls a slowing down to get a real look they watch with amazement and are nearly behind us they walk past and sit on the rocks at the side. they can see everything I love exposing myself to girls this way and its sort of acceptable becuase it looks natural having sex and its not perverse. I am so hard and I take my time my girl is groaning load as she does and I am maoning and start to slam her butt harder and harder my penis seems so big the girls are probably wondering how it fits being of similair build them selves. I hold my little babes hips so as not to knock her gentle little frame over. she is squealing I am wheeling and dealing I surrender to the feeling as she is kneeeling I arch back i am goona cum she is I ram it home a couple of more times I explode i pull out (usually i dont) my massive red throbbing penis shooting bucket loads of hot cum up into the air and onto her back the girls see my manhood and are giggling and amazed they all let out a sigh I turn my head and look a tthem and smile they see my penis laying half erect on my girls back still oozing cum and swollen, my girl turns over and sucks me as i kneel there she takes my penis in her mouth and sucks me off I get erect again and she in bobbing up and down I am so turned on i cum again all over her face the girls are watching getting a better education than at the local high school. I am in heaven. the best way to get girls to be turned on and expose yourself is in company and especially having sex.


May 2, 2008
At the resort
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Several years ago I was at a resort near the Lake of the Ozarks at a business conference. The resort has gone commercial and has sold many of the homes in the area. They have a game room, rec room area near the center of the hotel portion of the resort and many of the older women rode buses to come in and play the games and have sodas and just chat.

At the time I had these red shorts made of a light jersey material. The legs were rather short, and I wish I could find some like them again. As I sat around the area playing on the machines I sat with my legs spread and my dick showing to anyone that wanted to view. I found that as I sat there almost my whole crotch area, penis & balls were on display.

I was watching the women but they didn't seem to notice me showing for them. I kept getting bolder and bolder, trying to get them to see me. Finally I went outside and sat on the ledge next to the road enjoying the warm weather. Pretty soon 2 of the girls that I had seen indoors came out and got on the shuttle bus to go back home. I spread my legs again, letting it all hang out as I acted like I didn't know what was going on. Pretty soon one of the women noticed me sitting there and tapped her friend on the shoulder. She looked too and I could see the big smile on her face. Both were looking at me enjoying the view of my now hard dick. I sat there for about 15 minutes as they looked at me and giggled to each other. I was beginning to flow pre-cum as they both kept giggling and putting there hands over their mouths. Soon the bus began to drive away and they waved at me. I waved back and almost cam in or nearly in my shorts. What a great evening that was!


May 2, 2008
More Zipper fun
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Another Episode in the accidental zipper down saga. This time pretty blatant exposure and obvious looking. I wore different shorts that would stay open when unzipped, pulled them down so willie came out. He did and grew some as we talked and she move around to get a better look. Willie was poking out an inch or more and quite obvious. She dressed in short gown and not so careful. I'm wondering now if she intends to take this further?


May 2, 2008
panties 2
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

hi. my last post was on april 17. and was about panties. i love to wank and cum and enjoy reading about others soing the same.

one time i was at my gf's and found a pair of her 22yo daughters underpants in the hamper. they were soo saturated with skank... i loved to sniff them and i even tasted them. they were salty and lovely. i came hard thinking of what she had done the previous night to make them that filthy (i think that she must have been fucked by her boyfriend as they were so filthy). they were soaked with something other than cum... not sure what she had excreted but it smelt great and tasted good.

i would like to hear from other men or women who share my passion.


May 5, 2008
At the XXX theater
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Just a quick tale of a horny night in theater. All day at work I was horny couldn't wait to leave, finally it was time to go. My girlfriend was gone for the weekend and I was alone. At home I changed after my shower with what I had in mind to do I put on an old pair of shorts old tee shirt and flip flops that was all. I went to my car got in put wallet in glovebox after getting a ten out all I would need for my plan. After short ride to the next town I pulled into the parking lot of the Adult bookstore / theater. There were a few cars there not many, I had been here before but not with this plan in mind. I removed my car keys from the keyring putting the key in one of those hideakey magnet boxes. As I got out of the car I placed the box in the wheelwell of back tire. Now all I had was the 10 and what I was wearing.

I walked into the theater paid for my ticket to the theater and I walked into it. As soon as I could see good enough I saw that the place had a few people in it maybe 10 all males as far I could see. As I walked to a seat near the front three rows from the screen, I saw some of the guys with their dicks out playing with them. I did pass two guys who were jerking each other. I sat there for a few mintues and then I said to myself its time to start this plan.

First thing I did was to pull off my shirt, I wasted no time and tossed it over my head behind me with no idea where it landed. Next I pulled my shorts down and off. I held them for a few seconds then tossed them the same way behind me. I was now naked in the theater but for the flip flops which I kicked off under the seat in front of me.

I was now naked with a hard dick, I had no idea if anyone saw me throw my clothes away. Soon a guy came and sat next to me holding my clothes, did you lose something? I told him that if he found them he could keep them they were now his. He looked at me and smiled then he torn them into pieces in front of me, my dick twitched. He reached over and grabbed my dick and started to jack me slow. As he was doing that another guy sat on the other side of me. He took out his dick and put my hand on it. I got him hard. Now the first guy told me to stand up I let go of the hard dick and did as told. Now I want you to walk around this theater showing all your hard dick. I did as I was told. Now everyone there knew i was naked. I went back to my seat but the first guy said dont sit yet. As I stood there the guy pulled out some handcuffs he said hands behind your back, I did as told. Now I'm naked and helpless.

He had me sit down and went back to jacking my now harder dick. Soon he had me to the point of cumming which I told him and by now I was the show everyone was around us watching. He started to move his hand faster and firmer making me shoot my load on the back of the seat in front of me. After I came he uncuffed me and left. I was not ready to leave yet so I grabbed the second guy again. I soon had him ready to shoot as he got close I removed my hand and took him in my mouth, I swallowed it all. I did a few more guys and some did me but it was now time to leave. I got up with my dick still half hard walked out the theater to my car naked and got my key. I pulled out my cellphone to see if there were any messages, there were 3 all from a girl friend of mine. I called her back.

where are you she wanted to know, I told her in my car and what I had just done, she was my oldest friend and I had no secerts with her. She laughed and told me that I had 15 mintues to get to her house for a come as you are party. If I was later then 15 mintues there was a forfit rule in place.

I will finish part two at a later time.


May 5, 2008
That Naughty Little Bubble
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I love to go to a secluded part of a beach and take off all my cloths, lay on my back and gently stroke my dick. Occasionally a guy will come running down the hard sand by the water sometimes nude and sometimes in a bathing suit. The elation I feel is beyond telling. One time a guy seeing what I was doing stopped and came over and laid beside me. After a while my precum begins to flow. I wanted him to see it. I slowly keep it on the head and form a small, clear droplet by the slit. If I move to a spot under the trees where the sun shines, the droplet shines like the clearest little gem in the world. I have to stroke carefully not to have it break. Of course, to me, this self pleasure is pure ecstasy. I have to stroke very slowly and carefully and the rapture is almost overwhelming. The guy beside me started to moan and say he was cuming. I was over the top. I broke the little bubble and used the precum to lub my dick. I came in a few seconds but the cum is different when I wait so long. The keenest pleasure comes when just as I cum there are two little squirts of precum that just sort of dribble out before the wad shoots out. There in those two little oozings or squirts is the most heavenly pleasure of all. I can feel it throughout my whole inner body. The elation is intense and the ecstasy profound. So I carefully watch how I cum just to see that delightful bubble break and then the oozings come forth. The rapture is far greater when another person sees the precum bubble and cums shortly before I do. I think my partner learned something about jerking off.


May 7, 2008
Dirty panties
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

After reading a few stories about men who love dirty panties I must confess leaving my soiled knickers and tights on the bathroom floor any time I call a tradesman. Most times they visit the bathroom and shoot there load in the gussets. When this happens I wear the underware again and rub the cum in my pussy till I cum and let hubby find them. He thinks I am having it off with another man but he secretly has a sniff and wank in the soiled knickers and even licks them out even though it has another mans cum in them. Dirty bugger.


May 7, 2008
First Blush
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Many years ago I lived in Kauai, Hawaii and lived a very sheltered life. In time I learned to explore the many hiking trails throughout the island. I liked to hike the 10 mile trail along the Menahuni Ditch (a long irrigation canal named after Hawaiian Little People). I would get hot after a few minutes of this long climb. Being very shy I would wait to remove my shirt only after I was sure I was alone. The sky was always deep blue and the air sweet with a sort of arid jungle. The road was there to maintain the canal which was only maybe a meter wide but fast flowing and very cold. I loved to go the great outlook near Mt Aliali remove my cloths and jerk off into the canyon below. Then one day I thought it would be exciting to remove all my cloths and hike as a naturalist. I had never seen anyone on the trail. Now this was extremely exciting. Being so young I just could not help having a hardon just at the thought of being seen. I must have done this a dozen times and still delight, the almost intoxication never left me. I had my cloths in my backpack folded in such way I could get my shorts on quickly. Then on one trip about half way up I saw a group of four guys hiking down the trail but some distance away. I had to make a decision. Would I dress or not. Such ecstasy just at the thought of being seen nude. Pure bliss. But in the excitement I could not get rid of my hardon. Now what to do. Should I end the rapture by putting on my shorts? I would never see these tourists again so what! The trail was very curvy. Suddenly there they were and there I was! I broke into a trot and went passed in a hurry. My dick was bouncing up and down and the elation was extreme. I was a virgin and this came as close to heaven I had ever experienced. Eyes popped and nothing was said. When I got to another turn in the trail I stopped, took off my backpack and began stroking fast and hard pounding the head of my dick with the palm of my left hand. I knew they could see me. The precum flowed giving me some great lubrication. Didn't last long though. With a shout and a groan I came in three amazing ropes. In fact I think I counted seven or eight keen contractions which almost turned my knees to jelly.

That was my first experience with exhibitionism. I get hard just thinking of it. Now I live in an area where such behavior would get me before a judge but I have my sweet memories. And when I jerk off I often think of delightful self pleasuring.


May 7, 2008
Friends daughter
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have just got back after a few days in the med,a friend asked me if I would like to go with them and of course I said yes,I am forty years old and been divorced for a year and dont have a partner at the moment so it seemed like a nice break in the sun.Kate is 17 with the body of a 22 year old and I have watched her grow up for the past 5 years,she is now a real stunner,slim and blonde with a lovely pair of tits and a pretty face. On arrival at the villa we sorted the bedrooms,I was in a room next to Kate with a shared balcony and mum and dad were on the other side of the villa,most of the first day was spent around the pool where I admired Kates very shapely body at times getting quite horney,about 1am we all went off to bed,I woke up around 2am feeling very horney and walked out onto the balcony naked,I glanced over at Kates room and her bedside light was on and she was awake,I moved into a position where I knew she could see me quite clearly in the bright moon light and moved my hand to my now stiffining penis and slowly started to rub it to full erection,without making it to obvious a couple of quick glances towards Kates room and I could see her standing watching me. Just the thought of a 17 year old watching me wanking was making my heart race,my penis was now fully erect as I wanked it with a steady strokes pulling my foreskin back down my shaft,another quick glance let me know she was still there,I got quicker with my strokes and turned my body more towards Kate to make sure she could see everything,my whole body was shaking as I wanked faster with a picture of Kate in my mind watching me,I could feel my spunk rising and seconds later I spurted my hot cum onto the balcony,I squeezed the last drops from my swollen penis and casually walked back into my room.Next morning Kate was all smiles at breakfast and was wearing bikini bottoms and a loose T shirt,every time she moved her tits bounced and when she leant foward I could see her unrestrained tits in all there glory,that day around the pool she kept making sure I got flashes of her tits by bending right over in front of me and making sure I had seen her,at one time I got a really big hardon which really showed under my speedos and I made sure she got a good look at it,that night when we went to bed I waited about half hour and walked onto the balcony naked hoping Kate might see me again,I looked towards her room and noticed her patio door was slightly open but her light was off,I sat on the sun lounger and then layed back and closed my eyes wrapping my fingers around my penis,as I started to build up my erection I heard a sound it was Kates door opening my penis got immediatly hard and I started wanking faster,then another sound,a small stone on the balcony being kicked,Kate was on the balcony watching me. I kept my eyes closed the whole time I was wanking imagining Kate stood beside me waiting for me to cum,my breathing got really heavy and my whole body was tingling with excitement as I wanked faster I could feel my hot spunk comming and I arched my back as and tensed up as 4 or5 spurts landed on my stomach,I layed there for several minutes as my penis softned before going into my room.The third night was just about the same as the previous night but the morning of the last day was a complete suprise,at breakfast Kates mum and dad left us to clear up and went and sat at the pool,kate suddenly said,I have been watching you,I asked what she meant and she said,at night on the balcony,I acted embarrased and said I was very sorry,she said it was ok and she really enjoyed it,then she asked me if I liked her,I said I thought she was lovely and she said thats ok then, and we went out to the pool.In the pool Kate rubbed against me a few times and pressed her tits against me she asked me if it was making me hard and I told her yes,about an hour later the most exciting and daring thing of the whole holiday happened,Kate said to every one would they like coffee and we all said yes,Kate turned to me and said ,you can help,come on, and we went off to the kitchen. The kitchen overlooks the pool with a window which is just above waist height and the door is on the side facing away from the pool,the kettle is rubbish and takes about 15 minutes to boil so I filled it with water and put it on,thats when Kate said,I want to feel you,my penis immediatly started to rise,I said what do you mean,Kate said ,I want to feel your penis in my hands,and she walked over towards me,she just stood in front of me looking down at the bulge in my speedos,I looked out of the window,Kates mum and dad were quite happy laying in the sun,I put my hand on the waist band of my speedos and pushed them down slightly,I said to Kate,go on then,and she pushed them down to my knees,my penis was now harder than it had ever been as I stepped out of my trunks,Kate looked at it for a moment and moved her hand towards it, gripping it and started to wank me,it was like electric going through me,my legs were shaking and my breathing was heavy,her wanking was not very good but that didnt matter,she kept saying things like,it so hard but soft and smooth,and so big,and so lovely,I thought I was going to cum right then,then she let me go and checked out of the window,everything was ok,then in one quick movement she took off her bikini top,then I nearly did burst,her hand came back onto my penis and she started wanking me again,we moved just out of sight of the window and kate said,feel me,feel my tits,feel my nipples,I know you want to,I moved my hands to her tits and started to fondle them,they were firm and beautiful,I pinched her nipples which made them really hard,Kate pulled away from me slightly to look out of the window then moved back and used her free hand to step out of her bikini bottoms,we were now both totally naked only about 20 feet from her mum and dad,I moved my hand down across her pubic hair and traced her slit with my finger,she opened her legs slightly as I put one finger into her hot very wet tunnel,we were both shaking as we wanked each other off,Kates legs really started to give way so I told her to kneel in front of me,a quick check out of the window and I started to wank myself,I knew I would not last long and told Kate to take over when I said,looking down at a naked 17 year old with a perfect body was to much,I told Kate to wank me,I told her to wank me faster,squeeze me tighter,then I said im cummin,it was like 6 months of spunk comming from me,the first ribbon landed on her cheek,i told her to keep wanking,then her shoulders and tits and face again and back to her tits,I told her to wank me really slow and squeeze out every drop which she did,then she grabbed her bikini and ran to her room to clean up and left me to make the coffee. The rest of the day whenever Kate got the chance she would be feeling my penis,even when back in england in the back of her dads car driving home from the airport she was wanking me off,mind you I was as bad with one finger in her hot slit,but we are back now and it will be interesting to see what happens.


May 8, 2008
An invitation
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I work in sales and I am on the road full time,on tuesday,which was a really hot day I was working in a new area that I didnt know very well and by lunch time I had enough of work and decided to head home,a couple of miles down the road I saw a sign for a car park\picnic area and decided to drive to it for a short break,about 2 miles down the lane I arrived,it was a large car park in open fields split up by bushes and trees with some quite private parking,I drove around to see who was parked and where before I picked a spot to park,I parked in a nice spot with a large hedge in front of me and some bushes to one side,I opened my door as far as it would go and reclined my seat slightly and relaxed in the hot sunshine. I had been there for about 15 minutes when I heard a car driving around,it drove past the back of my car and continued around the car park before coming back to where I was parked and reversed into a space about 2 car widths away from me,I looked across at the car it was being driven by a woman around 40 with quite good looks,she just smiled and looked away,I looked over at her several times and she appeared to be reading something but she kept looking in my direction,after several minutes she opened her door fully and we could clearly see each other,she was wearing a cotton summer dress the kind that buttons right down the front,top to bottom,a couple of buttons were open at the top and also at the bottom,she kept looking down at the passenger seat and then at me,whatever she had been looking at must now be on the seat,her right hand moved to her leg and then to the buttons,she must have undone 3 because her dress parted exposing her tanned thighs,I felt a tingling in my thighs as I felt my erection start to grow and I wondered how much further this was going to go. Then she reached across and lifted the magazine she had been looking at onto the steering wheel,I could not see what magazine it was but she kept looking at it and then at me,as she looked at it her hand moved up towards her tits and she undid 2 buttons and put her hand inside her dress and rubbed her tits,it was obvious she was not wearing a bra if anything under her dress,by now my dick was bursting to get out and making a large bulge in my trousers and I wondered if I should make it obvious I wanted to masturbate,it is very risky when you are in a car as your number plate can be traced so I held back,as she went to turn the page the mag slipped and I could see it was a porn mag with pictures of women masturbating men,as she looked back at me I decided it was now or never and moved my hands to my waist band and undid my trousers and slipped my hand inside my boxers and started to rub my dick,at the same time she put the mag down and started looking at me for longer,her hand moved up to her tits and she undid another button,her tits were nearly on full show now as I slowly masturbated my swollen dick,now it was my turn,I raised myself slightly in the seat and pushed my trousers down to my thighs along with my boxers exposing my self to her,my dick was really hard now and I moved my hand back and carried on masturbating,one of her hands moved up to her tits and she undid another button,I could see her nipples clearly now as her other hand moved downwards and undid another button,only 2 buttons were keeping the dress together now on her midrift as she moved her hand between her legs I could see now she was naked under her dress,drops of pre- cum were shining on my dick as I masturbated for her,with my other hand I pushed my trousers and boxers down to past my knees and undid all my shirt buttons and opened up my shirt,I must have looked naked now. With one hand the woman opened the top of her dress completly exposing her tits which were firm and tanned and pinched her nipples and squeezed her tits while with the other hand pumped 2 fingers into her slit,it was all getting to much for me and I knew I would soon cum then suddenly she spoke for the first time only to say,yes,yes,yes,her back arched and she shook as her fingers pumped faster and faster,she was staring at me now as I increased my stroke getting faster and faster,she knew I was about to come and said,cum for me ,shoot your hot spunk for me,let me see your hot juice,squirt it in the air,cum lots for me,with that I swung my legs out of the car and stood up still masturbating as my spunk shot from my throbbing dick,I seemed to cum gallons before the spurts stopped and I squeezed the last drops out and sat back in the seat,then almost as quickly as she arrived she said,thank you sooo much,closed her door and drove off.I cant wait to go back there and only hope she is there on my next visit


May 9, 2008
Joy in Vietnam
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

As a young man I kept my virginity into my twenties not out of a religious duty or lack of attractiveness but out of ignorance and opportunity to loose that ignorance. The only nudity I had ever seen was in the High School locker room where all the guys dressed and showered together. I found this nudity very difficult because I could hardly keep from getting a hardon and that was not acceptable. So many a day after a hard workout I would just dress sweaty to avoid the inevitable risk.

The draft forced me to join the military. I must have been the only virgin in the whole basic training camp. And I stayed that way since I did not drink and was very shy.

Ended up at Danang. There were incredible beaches where we could go for a short R&R. Amazing to see such peaceful beauty so near a war zone. I got sort of desperate for company and I asked the girl who cleaned our quarters about going to the beach. She knew all about it and she hired a car and off we went. We got to talking - her English was not so great but we could communicate. I mentioned that I had never been to a real beach before. She said this one was one of the great beaches in all the world. And she was right. The crashing of the breakers on the shore, the limitless expanse of the sea, the beautiful mountains.... Really something. We got some rice and chicken and cola and headed out. Sat on the sand in an out of the way place. Wasn't long when that old problem raised its head again. She noticed it right off. And the subject soon went to sex. She wanted to know if I had ever been with a nude woman. I had to admit that I had not. You cherry boy? You no f...ie f...ie? Would you like see? I lub cherry boy...show good time And before I could answer she removed the top to her bathing suit. I was utterly shocked how beautiful she was. She was absolutely real. No padding! Next she removed the bottom of her suit and I flew into a passion like I had never known. Not satisfied, she tugged at my baggy suit. I resisted at first but then let her pull it over my knees. Of course my dick was as hard as stone. She sort of bent over and sucked it while I squeezed her breasts. Not satisfied again she got up and pulled me up to my feet. She ran to the water calling me to come after her. So there I was stark naked running on a beach with a nude woman! There were a few people around but all were sort of the same: a young male with a Vietnamese girl. No one ever gave us a look. Most were pretty drunk.

After some time we returned to our towels and food but something very deep inside took over. We laid there side by side for a few minutes with ny hardon just as stiff as ever. I just rolled over, spread her legs and went at it. I had never felt anything even remotely as pleasure-giving as the inside of her body. I think I lasted maybe a minute before waves of ecstasy washed throughout my body. I came as if I had never cum before. This was a wholly different experience from jerking off. The nudity, the gentle, safe nature of the girl and the beach made this the most wonderful experience of my life. A virgin man who has some age on him is truly pitiful. I am so grateful I met Wong who introduced me to one of life's greatest joys.


May 10, 2008
locker room show-off
In-Between
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My local health club is a great place for working out, and also for seeing sights. One day I decided to go at noon, which is unusual for me. I had a half day off from work. I did my usual work-out , then went to the locker room to use the sauna. The club is not busy at this time of day. Only one other person in the locker room with me. A tall man of about 40 was standing there in a swimsuit that had to be one of a kind. It was a box cut suit with a huge pouch hanging down. We said hello and exchanged names. Found out his name was Bill and worked in car sales. I went into the sauna which had a perfect view of his locker and the sink. He slowly slide down his swimwear and out flopped a huge penis, but in a jockstrap. He was huge to say the least. He walked to the sink, still in his jock and started to shave. I dicided to move to the shower to get a closer look. I was only about 10 feet from him now. This was no jock like I have ever seen before. First of all, the pouch was made of sheer mesh and you could see his beautiful penis clearly. It was wet and clung to his penis. It was at least 8 inches and swayed back and forth as he shaved. finally he removed the jock and stepped into the shower area with me. I tried not to look at him but couldn't. He began to wash his penis, pulling back the foreskin to give it a good soaping. be began to grow as he washed. His penis was now 9 to 10 inches and semi-erect. I had to leave before I got hard. I dressed and took one final peep at him as he stood drying off in front of his locker. I will never forget that huge penis as long as I live. Perhaps I will run into him again sometime. At least I hope so!


May 10, 2008
Revelation of the total being
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

As a fairly young person I can get it up easily. What I enjoy the most is doing so at a safe place such as a naturist resort. What I love the most is getting sort of a half hardon and walking about for all to see. This leads to jerking off in a safe place where many can see. Not only do I reveal my total body to a number of people but when I jerk off I reveal the inner most part of that body. When I cum I shoot/ooze forth the very essence of my body. Here from the very depths of my body I show myself. From deep, deep inside I reveal myself voluntarily and completely. In rubbing my penis I show how I can pleasure myself and am not ashamed. This is not like intercourse where the penis is hidden in a dark chamber away from sight. No, here I am stroking it in the open air for all to see. They see the length, width, color. They see how it and twitches as it is about to cum. They see the jets of cum shoot forth unashamedly. This is the greatest intimacy I know. I expose myself for this ecstasy.


May 11, 2008
Fishing naked
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have always loved to expose myself as long as I can remember!! I am now in my late 50's and the pleasure of being seen naked by unsuspecting females is as exciting as ever! My latest exploits have all been done at a beautiful, sort of secluded beach, that I go fishing at at least once a week. Tourists often drive down to this beach and I just wait for single women or couples to come by. I walk out to my fishing rods nude and make sure they can see me! If they start walking my way I just sit on the sand and hope they stop and chat with me......so far not too much luck. I once had a couple, nice japanese babe, stop by and have a beer with me while I was totaly nude. They were fully clothed but regretfully never joined me in being nude. Needlessly to say I jacked off as they left and the pretty japanese babe waved goodby as they left. Maybe next time! Well I'm going fishing tommorow and I hope I get Lucky!!! Just being nude on the beach is such a turn on!!!! If anthing happens I will be sure to share it!!!!


May 11, 2008
A Very Hard Run
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I always loved to run naked. There a teriffic sense of freedom; joy in letting the whole body be bathed in streaming air; the plesure of my penis flopping against my legs with every step. Also, there is the rapture of running past people running in the opposite direct who may or may not be suited and past people on the beach (say).

I went to college and made a great discovery. Every year they had a Naked Run though the grounds of the university. What? Men and Women? Well, this I had to do! But its one thing to run naked on a remote beach and quite another to run through a crowd of people and with other people & not just alone. To make a long story short I talked it over with my frat guys and a number of them would run. So why not me too. For a month, though, I masturbated frequently at the very thought. Wow! There would be women there too - naked ones!

The day came. I almost came just thinking about the run! The weather was in the 30's. So I had better run pretty fast. We all gathered outside by the gym and about 7:30 began to take our cloths off. I was not prepaired to see a couple of dozen young women disrobe before my very eyes! I had seen all of them around the campus before and tried to imagine what they looked like nude but this.... I imagined several were virgins; in fact most looked like virgins but, of course, this is a crazy thought. But the place was full of crazy thoughts.

At the incrediblly beautiful breasts many just the size of small oranges with small nipples, the triangle of pubic hair sort of pointing to that most wonderful of all places and the back sides as round as soft and the breasts I was simply awed. I machaniclly undressed not taking my eyes from a growing number of utterly beautiful, sexy 18 - 20 year old girls. I was sort of OK at the beginning of the run. Was pretty dark and pretty cold and not so many people lining the run. But as I progressed I warmed up and lights brightly lit up and track along the pathway between the field and the buildings. People shouted and cheered. I could not help but notice how the women ran: their brests jiggled with every step; the larger breasts sort of swayed to and fro. I got a tingle in my penis. It rose to half mast but with the running it sort of flopped and it was hard to tell what it was doing. I was barefooted - IE totally nude - and the cold, wet street helped keep me down. I was sort of OK until a sort of heavy set girl ran past me. She had long red hair, a very white body and bright red pubic hair. The lights played on her brightly and I wanted to have intercorse with her bad right away. That red bush drove me crazy all of a sudden. Imagine a thick carrot red bush. The run, the people, my nudity, the other virgins running with me went away in my mind. My penis got very hard, very fast. Some guys get an erection which points more or less up. Mine points straight out. Oops! Here I am 1/2 a mile from my cloths running nude with a hardon! I put my right hand over my penis and continued the run (what else could I do?) I slowed and moved to the center of a slower pack but brushing against those warm wet bodies made things even worse. It took all I had to keep from groping the girls.

As I passed some of the frat brothers they began to chant let us see, let us see, let us see. So what the heck. I took my hand away and let my hard rod project forth. Now this was ecstasy like I had never known. I began to look at the other guys. Most had hardons as well! We were all running a narrow path though hundreds of people with dozens of young women and hard as stone. Such cheering we got! People tossed popcorn and shreded paper, one even had small flowers.

The run ended with an anti-climax. The cheering stopped, the lights went dim and we all got dressed and went home. When I finally got to a warm shower and jerked off I was amazed. I had been so super- horney for so long that I came without any feeling at all. Oh, it shot off all right but did not produce the intense pleasure. That problem did not last long and I jerked off frequently just thinking of that wonderful exhibition. I cannot wait till next year. I know I girl I cannot get to undress or even jerk me off. Now there is a likely virgin. It will be difficult but I will try to get her in the Nude Run and then I will see what she's got and she will see what I've got and who knows. I will tease her with the challenge that it is unheard of for a virgin to run naked through the streets and come out on the other side as she went in. Of course, she knows security is extremely tight.


May 12, 2008
brother -in-law in buff
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I am a 30 year old single female. Recently I visited my younger sister and was forced to stay over a few days due to car problems. My sister worked day shift as a nurse and her husband worked a blue collar job in the evenings. Annie left at 7am and the door closing woke me. Roger was still in bed , so I tried to be quiet. As I passed their bedroom door, which was open a few inches, I saw Roger laying there with the cover barely covering him. He was on is stomach and about half of his bottom was showing. He had a beautiful firm ass. I had seen him in biking shorts before, but not nude. I stayed to see what else I could see. After about 15 min. he began to move about. Now his bottom was totally in view. After another few minutes he slowly rolled over to his back and oh my god! He had the largest penis I had ever seen. It laid over his thigh and almost touched the bed. It was huge , with big veins and a huge head. A few minutes later his penis started to grow and moved pointed straight up and went past his belly button. I said to myself, no wonder sis married him. His penis now was pointed up toward the ceiling at full mast. At least 10 or 11 inches. It jumped from time to time. I watched for an hour and his penis would grow , get half soft , then grow again. It was so beautiful and I was really wet now. Roger started to stir alot now so I thought I had better leave and try to see this show again tomorrow. And what A show it was.


May 13, 2008
body painting
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

While visiting a lacal coffee shop I noticed an ad for a bodypainting exhibit the very next day. Being a person who loved the arts I thought I would go. I got there a half hour early to have wine and talk with others. The gallery owner was there so i thought I would introduce myself and get more information on what to expect. Paul told me that there will be 2 male and 2 female models. They would be totally nude and shaved of all body hair, except for the head. they wore swim caps. He stated that anyone who wanted could paint the models or just watch. This seemed really hot to me. Time seemed to drag till time for the show. Then 4 models walked out in robes, were introduced to the crowd, and told by the owner to take their places. They were all beautiful models , probably between 30 and 40 years old. They all stood against a wall, male, female, male, female. All eyes it the place went to one of the male models. It looked like a huge sausage was hanging between his legs. The other male so very nice and average size penis, but nothing to compare with the other. A few people were brave and started painting on the models. One female went right to the super hung guy and dropped to her knees and started painting from his navel to his knees. His penis was huge and thicker than any I had ever seen. Even porno stars. She told the 1 inch brush and started painting his penis. I thought , How will he keep from getting hard? To my surprise , he didnt. She painting his penis tto look like a peppermint stick , red and white stripes. He was uncut, which was really hot, because his huge penis head was starting to peek out of the foreskin. That was the only part of his body that was flesh colored. Instead of his penis standing up , it just grew longer and longer. Now only a about 3 inches from his knees. I thought it probably weighted too must point straight out. After the session was over the models all mingled with the crowd while still nude. Everyone flocked around the big dick model. He looked even bigger up close. Several people got his name for future art projects, or so they say. Anyway, what a night. I'll have to try this again when it comes around. Bodypainting really can be fun. And sexy! !


May 14, 2008
when semi-nude is best
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I went to a local health club recently. It has a large in door pool. Mostly middle to elderly people. I went to the pool , which has a hot tub also. While sitting in the hot tub , I looked around the club and noticed that several men wore the skimpy speedo style suits. There was lap swimming so I figured this was correct attire. Ther was one guy, maybe 35 swimming laps in a bright orange speedo. It wasn't too skimpy, had maybe 4 inch sides. Anyway, he started up the latter to get out of the deep end of the pool. He was probably only 6 feet from me , so I had a great view. As he climbed out I could see a perfect outline of a huge penis. It bounced a little as he climbed out. It also, clung to the lycra material. I could see his penis , like he was wearing nothing. A huge penis head was laid to one side. It was at least 7 inches. I thought , either the suit wasn't lined or the suit was just very old. Either way I was happy with it. He then walked to the hot tub. He stepped in and stood there to adjust to the hot water. He was now only about 3 feet from me and at eye level, as I was still sitting. What a beautiful package he had. He then started talking to me about local events , weather, etc. Still not sitting, I swear he was growing, because his penis now reached all the way to his side. Maybe it was just me dreaming! Anyway , I got out to sit in a chair for a while, i noticed 2 older women staring at him too. Then one wispered to the other. I don't know what was said , but I have an ideal. He then left the hot tub and sat in the chair next to me. I had to leave then before I came on myself. By the way he was back 2 days later with a light blue suit that was even more revealing. Going back tomorrow, hope he wears a white one. Indeed ! !


May 14, 2008
Warming Gel Exposure
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I had ridden my bike over to the store for some things. I saw some of that new warming gel personal lubricant that I had seen advertised on TV. I picked up a small bottle of it to give it a try. After I checked out I rode around a little but couldn't get the warming gel out of my mind. My penis was sticking out of my shorts and I rode through a couple of store parking lots and let a few women take a look. They didn’t seem to mind and one woman even smiled and said hi after she had looked down and saw my penis. There is a patch of woods behind one of the stores that I have used before when I needed to take care of myself to relieve that excited feeling I so often get. I headed for my favorite path and saw this woman coming out of the path I use to go and get naked and jack myself off. There are homes on the other side of the woods and I guess she was coming from there. I rode past her very slowly and she got a good look at my penis that was sticking all the way out of my shorts and my fat balls that I had pulled out too. She smiled at me as I rode by heading for the path. I went about 50 feet down the path to where I couldn't be seen from the store parking lot. I took my clothes off and got out the warming gel. I always keep my penis and balls completely clean shaven and I had just shaved that morning so my penis and balls were looking really clean. I think women like looking at a man’s package nice and clean like that, or so some women have told me. I always have some woman’s ponytail band with me to use as penis rings. They make my penis and balls really swell up and stay hard and they make my penishead so sensitive. I’m circumcised so my penishead gets really fat. I was already wearing three very colorful women’s ponytail bands over my penis and under my balls and they were really swollen and fat. I use a penis pump on my penis every day and it really works. When I first started using it my penis was a little over 7 inches and my penishead was a little over 1 ½ inches wide. Now my penis is over 8 ½ inches and my penishead is over 2 ½ inches across. Anyway, I put some of the warming gel on my penishead and I started sliding my hand up and down my penis spreading the gel and it did feel really warm. It was such a good feeling I kind of got lost in what I was doing and was really enjoying the feeling. I had been jacking off for about 20 minutes and the tickling up and down my penishead and shaft, as I moved my hand up and down, was feeling incredible. I knew I couldn't last much longer even though I was trying to go slow. I looked up and there was that same woman coming down the path. I guess she was about 35 or so and not bad looking at all. She was only about 20 feet away and I knew there was nothing I could do then so I just kept jacking myself off. She was looking down at the path I guess to make sure she didn't step on anything bad. She got about 5 feet from me and looked up and at first smiled, then she realized what I was doing and froze in her tracks. She said, OH MY GOD. WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING? I love that surprised look on a woman’s face when they first see me jacking myself off. Her eyes were glued on my penis and balls as my hand slid up and down my penis. Pre-cum was oozing out like crazy and the tickling in my penishead was unbelievable. She said, “I left the store quickly because after seeing your dick sticking out of your shorts I thought I would catch you doing something like this, but I never expected you to be completely naked and fully beating yourself off for anyone to see. What if some young girl had come along instead of me? She would have been very scared. You should be ashamed of yourself you motherfucking pervert doing that out here in public.” I slowed my stroking some since she didn’t seem to be running away, but just kept talking. She said, “Don’t you know how nasty it is to be out here in public jacking yourself off like that. Don’t you think I should report you for doing that in front of me?” I shook my head no because secretly I think she was really enjoying watching me jack my penis of and she said, “Well I’m going to as soon as I get home.” It was the most unbelievable feeling with her standing there chewing my out for jacking myself off right in front of her. Just then I felt my cum surging up from my balls and watched as it erupted from my pisshole and I couldn't believe how fantastic it was feeling and how much I was cuming. She was only about three feet from me and the first squirt landed at her feet. Her eyes were glued on my penis and what I was doing to myself and how much I was squirting. Two more squirts landed at her feet then my cum just flowed out all down my hand over my balls and splattered on the ground. Her mouth had dropped open in surprised. She said, “You fucking pervert. That is so fucking nasty and gross. I hope you get caught beating yourself off like this.” Suddenly she turned and quickly headed down the path where she was heading. I kept stroking my penis as the last of my cum oozed out of my pisshole. She looked back several times I guess not believing what she had just seen. She went out of site and I cleaned myself up and got dressed. I got home and had to jackoff again thinking about her looking at me jacking myself off. I love being seen.


May 14, 2008
Neighbour catches us
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

It was a hot sunday morning and my wife and I decided to go to a car boot sale some miles away from where we live,Jenna had put on a thin cotton sleeveless top and no bra with a pair of shorts,I was wearing a tee shirt and shorts with no underwear,on the drive to the location Jenna had been rubbing my penis giving me a big erection and my penis was still semi hard on arrival,we walked around looking at the things for sale,I was also looking at the lovely women who were walking around,after about 2 hours we went back to the car to make our way home,almost as soon as we were out of the car park Jenna was asking me to pull my shorts down so she could play with my penis while we were driving home,I of course had no objection and pushed them down to my knees,about 8 miles from home I know a lay-by just off the main road which is very large and backs onto a large wood so I decided to pull in there so Jenna could wank me off. I drove into the lay-by and was suprised to see only one other car with 2 people in it,I drove further down and found a place to stop where a partly covered narrow path leads into the wood,Jenna got the rug off the back seat and we walked into the wood down the narrow path,about 20 yards in we came to a clearing and Jenna spread out the rug and we sat down,the sun was very hot and I took off my tee shirt and undid my trainers and slipped them off along with my socks and layed back in the sun,Jenna layed down beside me and slipped her hand inside my shorts and started to rub my penis,given the oppotunity I like to get completly naked and this was a good opportunity so I stood up and took off my shorts,this makes me very excited as there is a chance someone my see you as they walk there dog or just a on a walk,I sat back down and asked Jenna to take off her top which she did,her hand wrapped around my rigid penis and started wanking me as I squeezed her tits and pinched her nipples,I was hopeing someone would come along and see us and maybe stand and watch or even wank while watching us but I wasnt expecting what happened,Jenna had been wanking me for about 5 minutes and pre-cum was shining on my penis when a rustle of branches made us both look around,standing beside us was Jennas best friend and our neighbour Val. Val has been Jennas friend for years and tells her everything,she has told her about our outdoor sex in detail and about me being an exhibitionist and liking to show off my penis,also that I am a very big boy and how it stretches her to the limit,but I have never tried it on with Val,she is a very sexy lady and I have often thought about it but she always seemed a bit shy,and there she was standing a few feet from me looking at my rigid penis,she was blushing as she tried to speak,but the words would not come out,I made no attempt to cover myself nor did Jenna let go of my penis as she spoke for her,Jenna said ,,its ok just sit down here,,val almost seemed in a trance as she stepped foward and sat on the rug not taking her eyes off my penis,Val told us she was on her way to town when the car started to overheat and she pulled into the lay-by and noticed our car,she walked up to it and saw the narrow path and thought we might be down there so she came down,all the time we were talking Val kept looking at my penis which was now semi hard, Jenna told her that I had been horney all morning and how she had been wanking me in the car and we had pulled in here to finish the job,Val was now more relaxed but still looking at my penis when she said,,I know you said it was big Jenna but I didnt think it was that big,,Jennas hand moved to my penis and she started to rub me up and down with slow strokes,my penis started to grow in her hand as she wanked me faster,Val was looking at my stiff penis as Jenna said to me would you like Val to wank you,I looked back at Val,her face was bright red with blushing,I said to Val its up to you,Vals hand replaced Jennas on my erect penis and she started pumping up and down,she was saying how big it was and how it made her husband seem small,she put both hands on my penis and wanked me slowly enjoying every minute,Jenna stood up and slipped off her shorts and panties and sat back down sliding 2 fingers into her slippery hole and started to wank herself,Val was now kneeling beside me wanking me with one hand and rubbing her other hand all over my body,I moved my hand up to Vals tits and unbuttoned her blouse,she was not wearing a bra and as she leant foward I cupped them in my hand and squeezed them,I moved my hand to her thigh but she stopped me going any further,I told her I was about to cum and she wanked me faster as my hot spunk spurted from me landing on my belly and chest at the same time Jenna Tensed and cum,val asked us not to say anything to her husband as he would only get jealous if he knew how well endowed I was and very angry at the thought of her wanking me off in the woods naked and could we just say we had met her on the road,she also said she would like to do it again soon if it is o.k with Jenna so we will have to see what happens


May 15, 2008
Shopping List Exposure
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Just found a new way of exposing myself without really exposing myself. When I go shopping I always make up a list on my computer. What I started doing, whether I needed them or not, is putting “Jackoff Lube & penisrings” as the first two items on the list. I put them in much bigger letters than the rest of the list and changed to color to bright red. They really jump out at you even if you glance at the list. I always wear a thin pair of shorts and three women’s ponytail bands as penisrings. This makes my package really stand out in the thin shorts. I put my shopping list on the top flat foldout rack on my shopping cart for anyone to see that happens to look. I cruise around the store looking for nice looking young women going about their shopping to try to have them see my list. When I see one I will stop my cart beside hers and pretend I am looking for something on the opposite side of the isle. I like it when I catch them looking at my list and by this time my penis is rock hard and leaking pre-cum. With a big wet spot in the front of my shorts I say to them, “I have to make a list when I go shopping or I would forget half of what I need and buy things I don’t need. What about you, do you make a list?” When I talk about my list it gives them an excuse to look at it longer and see that it really does say “Jackoff Lube & penisrings.” Usually the women, while looking at my list, will say something like, “I usually just hand write my list, but yours looks so neat.” I tell them that I have it saved on my computer so I can just make changes and print it out. Then most of them just smile and continue shopping. Last Saturday my list paid off in a big way. The first two items were the same and the third item, of many, was iron on hem tape. I was looking but could not find it. I saw a woman in her late thirties that looked very familiar and she looked like she was looking for something too. I said, “I apologize for staring, but you look very familiar. Where do I know you from? Have we worked together somewhere?” She said she thought the same thing and mentioned the place where I still work and said she had been gone from there for almost two years and her name was Melissa. I said I did remember her and she was looking very good. I told her I was looking for hem tape and she said she would show me where it was. I noticed that she had glanced at my list a couple of times, but didn’t say anything. I had already gotten the lube and women’s ponytail bands and now Melissa was showing me where the hem tape was. She asked me what I was hemming and picked a pack of the tape for me. I put it in my cart right beside my list and continued chatting with Melissa. I would glance away while we chatted to give her a good chance to look at my list. Then she said, “I better make sure I got you the right thing.” She reached down and put her hand on the pack of hem tape that was right beside my list and said, “I just wanted to be sure I got you the super hold and I did. You make a very neat shopping list and it looks like you have the first three items on it. I take it you masturbate a lot. If you don’t mind me asking, how often do you do it?” I told her everyday and sometimes on my days off, three or for time in a day. She said, “I’m sure most men masturbate but very few of them will admit it. I caught my boyfriend and he still denies it. It is so refreshing to meet a man that is honest about it. Have you done it yet today?” I told her I hadn’t but really needed to badly as I pointed at my very swollen penis and balls. My penis had leaked a large amount of pre-cum and there was a big wet spot right over my penishead. Melissa said, “I can see you really do need to. If you are not too shy we could go out to my car and you could let me watch you do it. I have never seen a man do that to himself before.” I told her that was hard to believe but I would love to jackoff for her. I checked out my three items and my swollen penis and big wet spot was very amusing to the check out girl. Melissa teased me about the checkout girl looking at my penis and balls and wet spot and we laughed. When we got to Melissa’s I was naked as soon as we got if and threw my clothes in the back seat. Melissa said, “Aren’t you afraid someone will walk by and see you?” I told her I love getting caught by women and had done that many times before. She said, “Had I known you were such a fucking pervert I would have hooked up with you when we were working together and you have a gorgeous penis.” I had opened the bottle of lube and was stroking away and Melissa’s eyes were glued on my penis. She kept repeating, “God! I love watching you jack yourself off. That is just the hottest fucking thing I have ever seen. I want to see you squirt your cum.” I only lasted about five minutes and I told her I was going to cum. I squirted three streams of cum about a foot in the air and they landed on my stomach then it just flowed out all down my hand, onto my balls and onto Melissa’s seat. Not bad for a 62 year old man. I told her I was sorry I got it on her seat and she said, “Fuck the seat. I can clean it. That was the hottest fucking thing I have ever seen in my life. Please tell me you will do that for me again. My pussy is soaking wet and I’m going to ride my vibrator as soon as I get home. Maybe you can come over to my place and let me have a few friends over to watch you too.” I told her I would love that as we exchanged phone numbers. I wiped the cum off myself with my tee-shirt and Melissa and I laughed about what had happened.


May 15, 2008
lifelong exhibitionist
In-Between
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

As a life long exhibitionist, I have had many opportunities to expose myself 'accidentally' as well as on purpose. Also I have at times attracted the types of people who like exhibitionism. I have had girlfriends who would undress me in front of their friends, strangers, brothers and sisters, my friends. I also had friends who would expose themselves to me. One incident I remember vividly is early one morning some years ago when I went to a friends home to pick him up for work. We were constructing a metal building in a town some distance away from home and we had to leave early to drive there. I'll be right out, he yelled from the bedroom, Have a seat. I sat down in the kitchen and lit a smoke just as he walked into the room the front of his robe open wide. He had obviously just finished having sex with his wife, a waning erection wagged lewdly before his well muscled belly. I remember it like it was yesterday. His penis at half mast glistening with her juices. I've often thought about that, why did he do that? He wasn't a homosexual, but I suspected that he might have been baiting me, trying to see if I would go that way. He didn't bother to close his robe, he just sat down in the chair across from me and went, Whew! I smoked my cigarette and tried not to look at his nakedness. Another time, I was dating a girl, I'll call her S. One night we went to a walk in movie theater and chose seats near the back. there was a couple behind us, they were making out and aparently S didn't think they would notice us and when the previews started, she unzipped my pants and began to masturbate me while we kissed. As long as we were making out the couple behind us couldn't see my penis, but after a time, S scootched around in the seat so she could put her mouth over my penis tip, I heard the guy behind us say, I can't believe it. but made no effort to stop her, I just let her suck me and let the people behind watch until I exploded in S's mouth. It wasn't long before an usher came along and we hurriedly left retiring to her apartment where we continued to have sex many more times that night fueled by the excitement of having had oral sex right in front of two strangers, (not to mention the pills S had an abundance of, some kind of uppers). I think that is what I liked about exposing myself, it got me worked up and made for good sex later again and again. When I was about ten I taught the neighbor kids about masturbation. I taught of course by example. I took the lot of them two girls and three boys into their parent's bedroom and dropping my pants told them all about it while I stroked myself to erection. I remember telling them, You have to get it hard like this, then you just pull on it and rub it like this until after a while it feels really good. I jerked to a glorious orgasm right there in front of them and urged them to do the same. But no one did, in fact we didn't talk much after that, but I saw the youngest boy behind the chicken coop one day and watched him masturbate. And one of the girls was with my girlfriend some years later when we went for a drive and she watched her perform oral sex on me right there in the car. It wasn't S it was another girlfriend D. So I got to expose myself to the same girl twice in just a little over a decade. D liked to get me naked in a car with other people watching, she did it several times. Once she stripped me down in front of her brothers and sisters and gave me the best oral sex I'd ever had while they watched. One night when my wife and I were staying with my sister and her third husband I got a unique opportunity. We were sleeping on the floor of the living room and my youngest neice was out on a date. She came home late, too late for a girl her age, and I saw the headlights actually they woke me up. I checked and my wife was asleep. Since I slept in the nude I began to formulate a plan. When my niece I'll call her C came in she would find me with the covers pulled down so that my penis was barely covered. The hall light was on and cast a dim but ample light on our spot on the floor. I arranged the blanket so my penis was covered, but my pubic hair was visible as well as my entire left side from head to foot. I fell asleep while I waited and woke up to find her masturbating me! More than I'd hoped for, but when I awoke it startled her and she leapt very quickly over the coffee table and onto the couch in a dark corner. I peered through the darkness and could barely make her out. I wanted to go over to her and see if I could get her to suck me, but I realized it would be a bad thing if I got caught, so I decided to postpone any sex with her until it was safe and instead I pulled the blanket down all the way and since my wife was nude except for her panties, I began to lick and kiss her pubic mound pulling them off as I did, she responded by helping me to get her naked and I performed oral sex on her right there in front of my eighteen year old niece! I looked out the corner of my eye and could see she was moving a hand rythmically between her legs. She was wearing shorts. I licked my wife until she was moaning and then in the light of the hallway lamp, I positioned myself so I could stick my penis in her mouth and gave C what I hoped would be her first education about fellatio. It was excruciating having my willing wife servicing my penis with her hot lips while my sweet niece watched, but I didn't allow myself to orgasm, instead at the peak of my excitement, I positioned myself between my wife's legs and pushing her knees to her breasts, entered her. As it turned out C had a good view of my penis entering her and I made it as lewd as possible stroking slowly deep into her and then out to the tip and then deep again over and over showing C as much as possible. Of course it wasn't long before I couldn't control myself and began to slam into her with lusty fervor, and as I did I watched C in the corner, my night vision was getting better and I could see her better now masturbating as I pleasured my wife with my rampant penis. As it turned out this ehibionist episode had great benefits! Two days later C and I were alone as the rest of the family went somewhere I can't remember. I was drinking a beer trying to figure out how I was going to get C naked when she came into the living room wearing a very short skirt and a tee shirt. Now she had nice little mounds of breast forming on her chest, high and pert and she was wearing a tee shirt. She sat next to me and said, You knew I was watching didn't you? Of course I was scared, but the way she was dressed I figured she wasn't going to rat me out, but probably had something else on her mind. Yeah. was all I could say. I knew it! she squealed. That was the neatest thing you did to R (my wife), Will you do it to me? I don't mean fuck me, I mean that thing you did with your mouth. Uh, yeah, but if you tell anyone, I'll get in big trouble. I told her. I know that, I won't say anything, I promise. I could tell she meant it, I knew her pretty good. OK. I said and began to run a hand up her skirt. She lay back on the couch and spread her legs. She wasn't wearing any panties! I pounced on her crotch like a starving man and soon had her moaning and bucking with lust. I knew we had about two hours on the outside before we were in any danger of getting caught, so when I had her worked up pretty good I pulled my mouth off her crotch and standing up undid my pants. I didn't wear underwear in those days and my erect organ came immediately into view. I positioned myself so I could stick itin her mouth and C was soon giving her first oral sex to a man. Soon I lay on the floor and indicated for her to get into a 69 position and as I pleasured her with my tongue she did the same for me until we both came explosively. this went on for almost four years until she moved away. And it still happens for us when we can family reunions and such. She told me at the last one that I was her hero, between long hot sucks on my manhood. C is one of my best! I had a pair of tight hopsack pants in those days and I wore them whenever I wanted to expose myself. You could see the outline of my penis hanging down the pantleg, if I let it get about half hard you could see the outline of the head as it bulged nicely. I would wear those pants and get half an erection and then walk toward a woman. Most of the time they would actually gape at it! I'm still exposing myself as much as I can. I've been caught more times than I can count. One night I got a fifth of tequila and went out in the woods parked in the trees got drunk and turned on the overhead lights in my truck and stripped completely naked and masturbated looking at myself in the reflections of the windows, jsut as I orgasmed a knock came on the passenger side window! I almost swallowed my tongue, the door opened and a slender young man, I don't know how old stuck his head in and smiled, he was stroking his penis as well and we had a great night masturbating for each other. I never saw him again, he said he was from Mississippi. I often ride around naked in my car masturbating and watching porn on a protable DVD player, maybe you'll see me sometime, look real close at those parked cars in the woods, and late at night those cars that are just driving around, there'll probably be a naked person in there giving themselves erotic pleasure. Happy peeping!


May 16, 2008
Restaurant experience
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

This is very mild compared to other stories I've read.

I'm not well endowed, just average I think. I was out of town on business. When I got to the motel I put on a pair of shorts. After a while I got hungry and decided to go eat. I was at a table by myself and decided to pull one of my balls out of my shorts so it was exposed. When the waitress came over I had the menu over it so she couldn't see it. Once I ordered, I gave her the menu back, thus exposing myself. Her eyes took a second look and her mouth dropped open. She turned around and left. She brought me my drink and she kept refilling my drink everyfew minutes. What great service I got!

Since then I've gone to different restaurants and have done the same thing and usually get great service. Sometimes they pretend not to notice and once I had a guy take over the table and then I just pulled my head of my penis back in. I only expose myself to women.

Once while at a restaurant with my wife I saw a couple at the table next to us. Her husband had his back to us and I let it flop out. The wife saw it and couldn't keep her eyes off it. Needless to say I got excellent service that night too.


May 17, 2008
Mother In Law sees Photos
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Whenever my wife and I go on a vacation, or even just spend a weekend somewhere, I look forward to walking around our room naked with the drapes open and lights on. My wife has figured out that I like this and encourages me. Knowing that I love to pose, she gets the camera and takes pictures of me standing in front of the window or even out on the balcony. We have accumulated a collection of pictures of me at different locations completely naked, with an erection, standing where I can obviously be seen if anyone is looking. Fun stuff. Recently after returning from a trip, we were going to over to visit my wife’s mother for Mother’s Day. My wife grabbed our vacation photos to show her. Without telling me, she purposely included several of me nude in the stack of photos. Her mother was going through the stack with polite interest and suddenly exclaimed with laughter when she came to one of me standing outside on the balcony naked with a big hard on. My wife pretended it was a mistake and tried to take the pictures back, but her mother wouldn’t let them go. You gave these to me! She insisted. For the rest of the day I had to take plenty of her teasing as she happily examined each picture repeatedly. I’m not shy about my body, but I was embarrassed to have her discover proof of my exhibitionism. In a couple of pictures I ‘m standing by the big windows with another building close by, and in another picture, I’m actually standing out in the hotel hallway. My mother-in-law hooted at each of these, commenting about my erection and how I’m obviously enjoying myself. She obviously enjoyed the pictures tremendously. I’ve since heard that she put the balcony picture in a little frame and it sits on a shelf where her friends can see it. My wife knows I like having women see my pictures and has been digging through our collection for more risqué photos to entertain her mother with. I think she even plans to share the one of me masturbating on a hotel bed, near the window.


May 19, 2008
Delight Pure Delight
Undecided
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Am writing from Paya Bay, Honduras. Just had to write you guys about running nude along the beach, bounding nude in the surf and laying in the sun nude. Many others doing the same. Just wonderful! And to see a guy jerk off is just routine. One hardon deserves another!

There is no freedom like being nude. And so rare. What is wrong with a hardon in a safe area? Don't get it.




May 21, 2008
Fun On My Bike
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

This happened a few years ago. I love to ride my bike around with some short, thin bathing suites that I have that lets my penis hang out a little and let some women see it. I was riding around on my bike and the shorts I was wearing were very short and the leg bands were loose fitting so my penis and balls would easily work their way out of them. I usually put on three woman’s ponytail bands, over my penis and under my balls, as penis rings. They work really well because they provide even pressure and make my penis and balls and they really swell up. My penishead gets really fat and purple from all the blood being kept in it. My penis is a little over 8 ½ inches and my penishead is about 2 ½ inches across. I also keep my penis and balls clean shaven. All the women that have seen me seem to like it that way. Anyway, I rode through this shopping center parking lot looking for a nice young woman to ride by so she could see my penis. I circled around for awhile searching and did ride by a few women that saw my penis. They just smiled then glance down at my penis then back up at me and just acted as if they had not seen anything and went on their way.

Then I saw this beautiful young woman in her late twenties or early thirties coming out of the grocery store pushing a basket. I rode slowly by her as she walked toward me. She smiled and I said “Hi!” She said Hi! In return as she glanced down and saw my penis which was rock hard and sticking about half way out of my shorts. She looked backed up at me and just smiled and continued for her car. She was about 5 ½ feet tall, long brown hair with a gorgeous face. She had on a thin white spandex halter top that you could clearly see her nipples through and an extremely short pair of flannel PJ bottoms that fit like a glove. You could tell she was either not wearing any panties or she had on thongs by the way the seam was tucked all the way up the crack of her ass. I wanted this beautiful creature to get a much better look at my penis so I turned around and followed her. She reached her car opened the door and started putting away her groceries. I pulled my bike up to the car next to her and propped my foot on the rear bumper and said “hello”. She responded very warmly and I told her she was one of the most beautiful women that I had ever seen and that she had a body that could make time stand still. (It may sound corny but she liked it.) She blushed and told me I had just made her day. She said it had been a long time since anyone had paid her such a wonderful compliment. She had glanced down at my exposed penis (which was almost all the way out of my shorts from the way I had put my foot up on the car bumper) several times while we were talking. I introduced myself and she stepped over and shook my hand and said her name was Jamie. I held her hand for a minute and she didn’t try to pull away. While we talked she took several long looks at my penis and I could tell by how hard her nipples were that she liked what she saw.

She finished putting away her groceries and it had started to sprinkle. Jamie asked my how far I had to go to get home. I told her it was several miles. She said it looked like it was going to rain really hard and if I wanted I could sit it out with her, in her car. I gladly accepted and as we got into her car it started to pour down rain. As I got in I made sure that most of my penis and part of my balls were sticking out of my shorts before she got in on her side. As she got in she said “Wow! We just made it. You would have drowned trying to ride home in this.” As I was thanking her I could see that her gaze was fixed on my penis and balls. I asked her if she liked what she saw and she just nodded. Then she asked me if I always rode around exposing myself like that and I told her as often as I could. My penis was really throbbing now and I looked down and a huge drop of precum was leaking out. I asked her if she would mind if I took care of myself so I wouldn’t have to ride all the way home like that. I told her no one had turned me on like she had in a long time. She said she would love to watch me do myself. She said she had never seen a man do that before and as hard as it was raining no one be out there to see me. I asked her if she would join me and she said maybe, but for me to start and she would think about it.

I had this snap on waist bag that I carried some lube in and I took it out. I took my shorts off and completely exposed all my penis and balls to her. She said “that’s really nice. Now I want to see you jack yourself off.” I put plenty of lube on myself and started stroking my penis. Jamie said “I am 28 and have never seen a man do that to himself. That is so fucking hot. I love watching you do that. Can you make yourself cum like that?” I assured her I could and it wouldn’t take long with her watching me. I notice her hand had found it’s way into her PJ bottoms and she was working herself too. I ask her if I could please watch what she was doing and she pulled them to one side and I saw that she wasn’t wearing any panties. There was only a small “V” of light brown pussy hair just above her clit and her pussy lips were all swollen and wet as she worked her clit at the speed I was pumping my penis. In just a few minutes I was done and told her I was going to cum. She just stared at my penis as the cum first squirted then just flowed out all over me. Her eyes closed and her hand was moving at the speed of light, then her whole body went rigid and she screamed “OH! FUCK I’M CUMING.” After a long pause she said, “I have not cum like that in a long time.” I told her, as she could tell by the mess I had made, it was very good for me too.

She said she didn’t have a phone, but wanted to see me again. I gave her my number and hoped I would hear from her soon and I did but that’s another story.


May 22, 2008
panties 3
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

hi there. my last entry was on may 2 - panties 2. i love to hear and share my skank stories... if you email me i will tell you of my adult theatre adventures and more. i would like to hear from men and women... (especailly the may 7 woman).


May 22, 2008
The Hard Way
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

How great to lay on my back in the warm sun and hear the surf pounding the shore. A passing little fishing boat spots me alone on the shore. He makes out he doesn't see it. But he does. I get harder and start to ooze. Thrills just fill my body with delight. Havn,t got to the point where I can cum. Anyway, don;t want to waste it. Can only cum three or four times a day and there are richer targets. And all legal.


May 22, 2008
Some Current Happenings
Bisexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Hello,I hope things are going well for you. Well I've been seeing Jerry for a while now and he's a real nice guy...I've decided to move out of Mama's apartment where I;ve been living with my two brothers. I decided it the time to do such a thing.I'm Bella and I found a small afforable apartment in a still undicovered part of town and I'm verry happy about it.I feel so independent now!!!! My neighbors in the building are a few older single guys,some of them are veterans OLD DOGS as they sometimes refer to themslves.and a few older couples.We also have a few younger families too! So I moved all my STUFF including my precious Books and Doll collection(MY Silk kerchiefs, Record Albums etc etc and last but not least,large # of various sized potted plants!! into two rooms and a kitchen.Jerry has been great.I took off one Thursday and he picked me up to take me to the boardwalk in his car..I got all dolled up in my dark tan 5 inch chunk heel clogs by CoCo Blue,my frilly white cotton ankle socks,A pair of white cotton panties I tie dyed with purple and Lavender and my mint green cotton shirt which almost covered most of my panties....I covered up a little more(till mid thigh or so){because I don't really want to outright tease any of the poor guys) with my brown cape wrap and beautifull lavender scarf,Tres Chick ,No? Some of my Guy neighbors who were sitting in the lobby told me I looked great!!!I winked back at them thanked them and said Gotta' Hot Date Tonite Guys!!! and blew them a kiss..When we got to the boarwalk I left my wrap cape in the car.And Jerry and I walked and talked and saw the ocean and breathed in the ocean air..AAHHH..Sooo Refreshing..!I felt so sexy sowing my sexy ol' thunderthighs ang my tie dyed panties could pass for a skimpy bikini bottom..So skimpy that a few thick clumps of my black luvmuff were blowing in the breeze.Jerry brought this to my attention,so I dicreetly tried to arrange it all back inside with a lot of stetching of fabric I covered up.Thank goodness!!I winked at Jerry. Hey,,Thanks fot the heads up big guy!!! Jeryy told me I thingyou need a bigger pair hext time Bella I nodded and gave him a pat on the back.I was getting hugry,so Jerry took us to a vegan restaurant.There were a few booths in the back so I led the way to the booths and we sat down.and ordered.I got some Thai baked Tofu and Greensalad and Jerry ordered some baked been casrole.The waiter was very nice to us.Under the table my panties were causing me a lot of discomfort to i took them off discreetly and put them in my handbag.So when I ate with Jerry I was bottomless..((((( By the way,when I eat dinner at home alone by myself,, I often eat the same way.First I call Mama and the boys Then I take my medicine and vitamins have the radio on WOR or ABC or put some music on and have dinner....after dinner, I call Jerry or he sometimes calls me.. read from my books and Hey,I'm not so lonely anymore...}))))) Back to my Dinner with Jerry..))))...Ahhhh I was getting the old buszzz again... My fine big bad ass started to shift on the leather bench n' my fine thunderthighs started trembling.!I didn't touch myself though...I couldn't do that to Jerry!I wanted to pay attention to him and give him respect!! When the waiter came by I preserved my precious modesty with my trusty handbag. Whew..!! Close call!!! I think he suspected somthing was up though. I was very frendly to him and gave him a nice wink or two when he passed by a few times. He brought us some Jazmin tea on the house!We had a fabulous diner!And needles to say, We gave him a nice big tip.I dicretely slpped back into my panties/Bikini bottoms before we left.I think my exhibitionistic episodes really turn Jerry on. Either that or he is very understanding of me or of people in general.I told you he is so nice! After dinner he took me to see a nice movie called Blowing Smoke.A great ensamble cast.Jennifer Warren is Delightfull in it.After which he drove me home. I said hello to my guys in the lobby.Sometimes I hang out with them in the lobby..We talk news and politics and things.. After biddng them goodnite,I invited Jerry up for a cup of tea and a slice or two of cake..I feel good my relationship with Jerry is growing..I hope my two brothers find nice girs soon....Real soon now my Boys!! Hey thank you people for listening folks!! Bye people.Be Well,, Take care,..Bella.


May 24, 2008
Knickers
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I have a thing about leaving my dirty knickers on the bathroom floor when my nephew was staying one weekend. Hubby was away on business and I had the freedom to really soil my knickers and let my nephew shoot his load over them when he wanks into them every morning. I must admit I was licking out his cum when it was still warm. One morning I left my longline bra on the floor and the dirty boy spunked in the cups. I wore it again that day and let my nipples rub in his cum. I know he loves my soiled pantygirdles so tomorrow he is in for a treat as I been wearing them for a good 3 days to make them really soiled. I can't wait to smell his spunk that he will leave in the crouch.


May 25, 2008
forced to watch me
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was cruising the beach road looking at all the hot, sexy college girls bodies who were on spring break. I was wearing baggy shorts with no underwear, no shirt and I had my fly open so I could keep myself hard. I saw a girl on the roadside ahead with her thumb out and I thought I would flash her but I decided to see if she would get in. She wanted a ride down the road and I let her in and my hardon was throbbing in my shorts as I looked at her long tanned legs. She wore running shorts over her bikini bottom and an unbuttoned blouse over her bikini top. My hardon was thumping and she saw it and asked if I had been jacking off. I told her I was and wanted to continue if she would watch. She helped me slide my shorts all the way down and off and I was nude in front of her and fully hard. I jacked and she watched and soon I blasted myself with five spurts.


May 26, 2008
GF Buster Me
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

This happened many of years ago. I called this woman I was dating and told her I would like to come over for a few beers. She said to come on over. On the way I saw this nice looking young woman turn into a local shopping center. I love exposing myself to young women while I jacked off and never passed up an opportunity. I followed her into the parking lot and watched her park. I circled around as she was walking to the store. When I pulled up beside her she had on very short tight skirt and a thin halter top that very clearly showed off her very hard nipples on a very nice set of about 34C tits. She went into the store and I drove around behind the shopping center. I got out of my car and walked back around to my trunk. I took all my clothes off and put them in the trunk. As I closed the trunk a car drove by and this woman saw me standing there butt naked with a raging hardon. I got back in the car and drove back around and parked beside the young girl’s car. Her driver’s door was on my passenger’s door side, which would give her a clear view through my open window at me jacking off. I put three girl’s ponytail bands on as penisrings, got myself all lubed up and started stroking my fat penis. I keep my penis and balls completely clean shaven and all the women I’ve been with seem to really like it that way. I think all that dirty pubic hair looks nasty. She wasn’t in the store very long at all. Maybe about 20 minutes, but I was determined to wait on her. I stroked myself the whole time and almost got caught a couple of times when a couple of women walked past my car. One of them looked in and saw what I was doing but she went on to her car and drove away. Then I saw the young WOMAN coming out of the store pushing a basket. As she approached I was getting so excited. She pushed the basket around behind her car and pulled it up between our cars. As she reached for her keys she must have heard the sound of my hand sliding up and down on my penis because she turned and looked in my window. She just looked for a few seconds with a very surprised looked on her face. She turned away and unlocked her door, but looked back again when she opened her door to put her things away. This time she took a much longer look. I slowed my stroking to enjoy it as long as I could. She leaned down in my window and said, “You look like you are enjoying yourself. Are you going to let me watch you cum? Don’t rush I have to unload my basket.” She looked in at me between each bag she put in her car until she was done. She pushed the basket back and came back to my window and leaned down and looked at what I was doing. I couldn’t take it any longer because the tickling in my penishead was almost unbearable. I felt my cum surging up from my balls and through my penis and watched it erupt out of my pisshole. The first squirt hit the steering wheel and the rest were all over my legs and stomach. I was looking at her looking at me the whole time. When I was done she told me to be careful and not get caught. she said she came here to shop every Saturday at this same time and would love to see me do this again. She got in her car and drove away. I didn’t want it end right away so I sat there and kept stroking myself. Next thing I heard my girlfriend Tina’s voice at my driver’s window and she was really pissed. She said, “You fucking pervert. I thought I would catch you exposing yourself sooner or later. The woman that lives next door to you, Carol, told me she has seen you naked in your back yard beating your meat many time and has even seen you come out of your back door naked, get in your car and drive away and be gone for hours and she was sure you were out exposing yourself. (what Carol didn’t know is that her teen daughter had seen me jacking off in my back yard many more times than she had and had never told. We would exchange smiles and winks when we saw each other out front) How often do you do this and where are your clothes? Don’t bother to come over now. I’m sure you would rather stay here and have another woman see you jacking yourself off. You are sick pervert and I think you would rather jerkoff out in public like this than have sex with me, wouldn’t you?” I nodded that she was correct. I would much rather jack my fat penis off in front of a woman that was a complete stranger and have her see me shoot my load all over myself than get any amount of pussy. She left and I got dressed and went home. I called her a few days later and she said I should come over so we could talk about my obsession with exposing myself while I masturbated. I went over that Saturday for us to have a talk but that’s another story.


May 26, 2008
at the beach...
In-Between
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

i have submitted a few stories now... when i was on holidays in cyprus my gf and i had been on the beach for the day and were on the way home. we were playing with each other in the car thru our costumes and we were both very horny. so we pulled off the freeway and onto a deserted road near a beach. we got in the back seat and i was fucking her when a 4wd drove past us slowly... just a few strokes off cumming so we kept going... i saw that the lady in the passenger seat of the 4wd saw us fucking bit i did not want to stop... i dont think that my gf saw them but i did and it was hot knowing that the others saw us. i have other stories on here, look for skanky panties and peter. peteredward65 at bigpond dot com (no spaces)


May 27, 2008
nurse likes to play
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I went to the hospital a month ago for some minor out-patient surgery. It was to do with my balls. I got undressed and put on the gown that they always give you. After waiting a few minutes , a nurse came in and said that she would have to shave me. She was very pretty and I was having a hard time not getting hard. Anyway, she gently lifted my gown and pushed it to my waist. Now I'm fully exposed for her to see. I am very well endowed , soft about 7 inches. She put a warm towel on my penis and balls to get me ready to shave. It was a very sexy feeling to have her rub shaving cream all over me. She started shaving above my penis, gently touching my penis and balls the whole time. next she spread the shaving cream all over my balls while my penis flopped back and forth. now my penis is starting to grow, a man can only take so much. after shaving my balls , all she had left was any hair that was on t!!he base of my penis or on my penis. She gently lifted my penis and put her face really close to it , to cut evry hair. Now my penis was at full size, 10 inches. She stated, My you really have a large penis. All the while she was stroking it and saying I need to get all the shaving cream off. I was so hot , after only a couple minutes, It was too much to handle and I sprayed a load of cum into the air , just missing her face. she then smiled and said , its ok. Things happen!! She left the room like nothing happened. But I sure felt better.


May 27, 2008
A Nite walk
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Years ago when I was in High I had a classmate sleep over one weekend. In the middle of the night we went walking around and I sugguested that we unzip our pants and walk with our dicks out. A few minutes later a female walked by on the other side of the street and I said.Hi Pam. My friend said why did you do that? Now she knows who we are. That scared him and I thought it was funny. Other times we would take the ski boat out in the lake at night and ski nake, man what a rush. Another time, during the day, we were teaching a young woman how to ski, her top was like a skirt and it broke on her, I gave her my shirt. Also one time we took one young woman sking, all she was wearing was a bikini bottom and a white T-shirt, when she got wet we said THANK YOU!!! Other times I swim out into the lake nake, I would have my shorts hanging under the dock, and I would venture out. Hopefully find some girls swiming nearby to get close and they wouldn't even notice. There is one time, there was two girls in a row boat and we would ski close to them, finally one of them shot us a bird. The rider in the boat stood up, dropped his shorts, pointed down, whistled and yell, HERE IT IS, HEY HERE IT IS. The girls eyes were wide open and they rowed in.


May 27, 2008
bar up full hard on flash
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I like to ride on the trains and I sit opposite groups of young women usually and today was no exception I pretend to be txting on my phone and smiling and as if i am chatting to my girl friend or something. I have my pants that are cotton and no undies on I lay back and they see my bulge and as the tripo goes on my penis get hard and I throb and it sticks out and they giggle I pretend not to notice and look like I am embarrassed, I get really hard and its poking right up I get a wet patch and my penis emits pre cum by the bucket full. I am soaking wet and I realise they like it,i want to just pull it out then and there. alot of older females catch the train and I like to be sqiashed in the compartment with them i often get to stand behind one or two and when the train rocks back and forth i slowly bet closer and closer auntil I am pressing my hard on into their nice butt.


May 29, 2008
Nude at the beach
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My wife and I usually goes to the nude beach by our house but today she wasn't feeling well and said that I should go so not to waste a beutiful sunny day. When I got there I took our usual spot and there were only a handfull of people scattered about the beach. After a while a guy sat down about 20 feet from me. I didn't think much of it untill he started rubbing lotion on him and his penis and balls. I starded to get a a little woody wathcing him stroke his penis. I decided to take a walk and I noticed that as I passed him he started to stroke his penis a little faster. When I got back to my blanket I noticed he moved closer to me with his hard on. I decided to play along and stoked my penis. He than moved his blanket next to mine and reached over and grabed my penis and started to play with it. I was startled because nothing like this has ever happen to me. It felt kind of nice and my penis grew to a full 7 inches. I then grabed his penis which was only about 5 inches and started to stroke it. He than bent over and started to suck me off and gave me a great blow job. he motioned for me to do the same but I declined and just jacked him off. While all of this was going on I notice another guy not too far from us jerking himself off. It was the first time I jerk and touched another guys dick. I didn't mind it that much and can't wait till my wife isn't feeling well so I can go back to the beach by myself.


May 31, 2008
watching my neighbor jack
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

When I get home from school on spring days, I get into my bikini and go out to our pool and sun bathe. Our neighbor, a retired man about 55 years old likes to watch me and beat off so I tease him a lot. I go topless and I can hear him coming outside to peek and pretend to be doing yard work. then i can hear him beating his meat real loud when he I lay with my legs wide facing him. his beating noise gets faster and i know he will cum soon so i go in for a drink. When I come out I lay down and wait for the sound of his balls slapping his thighs then I take off my bikini bottom and spank my pussy real loud so he can hear it and I will shove some fingers inside. I hear him grunting and moaning and I walk right towards the fence and give him a close-up and listen to the smacking sound of him jacking thick cum on his shaft. I tell him that sounded great and ask him how big his load was.


June 1, 2008
show off
Undecided
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Me and my wife like to show off. We live in a seculed area with a lot of woods around us. We like to be naked in the hunting season. We go out back to have sex. We know we are being watched. She plays with my penis till I get a big erection, then she sucks me and I go down an eat her pussy. She is very juicy and I love when I am about to cum she gets on top an rides my penis like a wild woman while I suck her tits then we have an orgam together.


June 1, 2008
Friends daughter Pt 2
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I recently wrote in about an experience I had with my friends daughter Kate while in the med,well this is the latest. I layed in bed the other morning rubbing my semi-hard penis thinking how nice it was to have a day off work when the phone rang,I hoped it wasnt work ringing and and answered it,it was Kates dad,he said he had some stuff of mine from the holiday and would it be o.k if Kate dropped it round some time today,I said I would be around all day as I was having a day off work and any time would be o.k,I layed back on the bed and rubbed my penis to full erection whlie thinking about Kate and what had happened,I was thinking about how long it would take her to get to my flat and I reconed on at least 40 minutes if she left straight away and walked,I was just getting into a good rythm with some pre cum on my tip when the door bell rang,I got up and put on my robe and went to the door,standing at the door were Kate and her friend Jo,I asked them in and offered them a seat in the lounge,Kate told me her dad had given them a lift on his way to work and she hoped it was o.k. I said thats fine just give me 5 minutes as I am just going for a shower,I walked across to the wet room and turned the shower on and went back to the girls and said why dont you both make some coffee for us I wont be long I walked back into the wet room leaving the door open knowing they would be able to see me naked in the shower on their way to the kitchen,I stood under the warm water rubbing my hard penis as the girls walked by they stopped for a moment to look at me and I smiled and they both smiled back.a couple of minutes later they were back at the doorway with the coffee standing looking at me wanking,they said coffee is ready and went off to the lounge,I dried myself off and put my robe on and went in for my coffee,almost as soon as I sat down Jo said you know I am Kates best friend and she told me about the holiday and I didnt beleive herI asked what Kate had told her she said, everything,the balcony the kitchen every thing,I told her it was all true and she asked me why I let kate see me naked,I told her I am an exhibitionist and I like to show my body off and I get a real thrill and very excited when I do it especially if it is front off a female and more so if I can wank while they watch,Jo seemed really interested and said I dont understand,I said well you have both had boy friends,didnt you get excited and a thrill the first time they saw your naked tits or saw you completly naked,Jo blushed and said yes,I asked them if they had ever let someone watch them undress or watch them walk about naked not including their boy friends and they both said no,Jo said she didnt think she could do that but I told her it was easy,I had already seen Kate naked so I gussed she would not mind again,I said lets give it a try,I will sit in the chair in the corner and you both get undressed,Jo blushed crimson and Kate wispered something to her as I got up and went to the other chair,both girls looked at each other as I sat looking at them,Kate was the first to take off her tee shirt and sat with her bra on,Jo still blushing took off her top,her tits were smaller than Kates but still a good size and I could see her nipples quite clearly,the girls looked at each other again and Kate put her hands behind her back and unclipped her bra,Jo did the same but neither romoved them,I asked if they were getting a thrill from this or getting excited,they both said they were to which I replied so am Iand I pulled my robe open. My penis was semi-hard and looking at the girls was making it grow,both the girls were starring at my growing penis watching it reach full erection as they removed their bras,I moved my hand to my penis and started wanking as both girls stood up and took off their jeans ,standing in just their panties,which they then took off,Jo sat down immediatly and half covered herself with her arms and hands,Kate sat down but made no effort to cover herself,still wanking I lifted myself from the chair and let my robe slip to the floor,my penis was harder than it had ever been as I walked towards Jo,it was wet with pre cum from wanking as I stood in front of Jo and said please let me see you,her arms dropped to her sides and I studied her tight young body while still wanking,I said to her are you getting a thrill out of this,a forty year old man, over twice your age getting this excited over your bodyshe said her heart was beating so fast she thought it would burst,I took my hand from my throbbing penis and said to Jo will you wank me,her hand was shaking as she gripped my penis and started to wank me off,kate moved close to Jo and I reached down and rolled her nipple between my thumb and finger,Jo was really breathing heavy as I moved my other hand down and cupped her tit in my hand,Kate moved her hand up and put it on top of Jos and they were both wanking me together,Kate said will you cum on Jos tits, I told them to wank me faster as I felt my hot spunk making it journey,then I spurted onto Jos tits covering them in my hot sticky juice. But the story does not end there, more soon


June 2, 2008
postwoman
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I live in a rural area and the postman drives up and puts mail in the mailbox by the street. On Saturdays we have a substitute female delivery person. One Saturday morning I was walking around the house naked. I like to walk by the windows if a females walks by the house. I fantasize about them seeing me, but I know they can't see anything. As I watched out the window( I saw the substitute postwoman driiving up the street. I thought I would walk by the window for her. As I waited for her to pull up to the mailbox so I could walk by the window, she turned up the drive and drove up to house. I had to quickly decide what to do, run for clothes or put on a show.

I ran into the kitchen, and decide to walk out as she walked by the picture window on her way across the porch to the front door.As she stepped up on the porch I walked into the livingroom totally naked. The lights were on and as I looked at her, she looked in the window at me. I pretended to freeze there for a second acting shocked and then put my hands somewhat over my penis and ran back to the kitchen. She walked up to the door, which is next to the corner of the window and rang the bell. I peeked out and could see her standing therehalf looking in the window. I ran from the kitchen to the bedroom to get my clothes, as her head turned slightly for a better look. I quickly slipped on shorts and a shirt and went to the door heart pounding. As I opened the door, she handed me a package and said I had to sign for it. I set the package down and took the form to sign. I decided to get brave and apologized to her for being naked. She said, No problem. I didn't see anything I haven't seen before!

I added, I know, but you haven't seen me before. She laughed and said, You do have a point there. She turned and walked to her car. I dropped my clothes off and stood there masturbating as she drove away planning the next special delivery


June 2, 2008
lake shore
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I love reading thse stories. When I was 15 we went camping and I went for a walk. As I got near the lake I noticed two giys fishing just off shore. For some reason the thought of them seeing me naked really turned me on. I hide behind a tree, took off all my clothes and ran naked up to the lake shore. Those guys loved it, I danced naked for them for a few minutes, but took off once they started to head toward me/the shore


June 3, 2008
Early on
In-Between
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I guess you would call me a juvinal exhibitionist as whenever I was given bath I would try to break away and run about the house nude eluding whoever tried to catch me. No one seemed to object and would make a game of it. If someone caught me I would grab my usually stiff penis as I had learned it gave me a tingley feeling to hold and fondle it. Fast forward a few years to a family reunion at 4th of July where there was a whole bunch of family and friends and in the course of family talk after the big picnic lunch some mention was made of my early escapades of exhibiting myself. One somewhat older girl cousin asked a lot off questions and after most of the older relatives began to take the usual afternoon nap she asked me if I would like to go to the orchard as the apples were starting to ripen. When we were alone together she point blank asked me if I still liked to show off. I was a little intimidated but I was wearing just shorts and she asked me to climb up in a tree and get some riper fruit. I was sitting on a limb and I could feel the cool air on my penis as the shorts had pulled up leaving about half of it exposed. When I realized she was looking at it it gave me a sort of thrill and I began to get an erection so I squirmed around and got all of it and some of my balls out the pant leg. She didn't say anything, just looked stating she had never seen a boy's Thingey. I slipped off the limb and standing on the ground pulled my shorts down exposing everything and asked her if she wanted to feel of it. She sat on the ground so it was in line wirh her eyes and after some encouraging from me began to gigerly touching it which only made it bigger and stiffer, her hands were suddenly all over it and I was afraid she might make it cum spoiling the moment. Suddenly she asked me to wait there, I had no idea what she wanted but she took a couple of the red apples we had picked. In a few minutes I learned why she had scurried off as coming toward me she and three other girls were whispering up a storm. At first I wondered what I had let myself in for and thought about running so I pulled my shorts up but they quickly surrounded me and I was told that none of the girls had ever seen a boy before and wondered if I would let them look at me. I told them I didn't care but they all had to touch and play with it as that was what boys liked. There was a lot of whispering and girl talk but I just pulled my shorts down and ther was a lot of OH'S and AH's, red faces and saying, if you touch it I will too. In the next hour every girl took a turn and twice the fondling and handling made me cum to which there was a few EEWAGHS, what was that? Then I explained that if you played with it enough it built up the pleasure enough that it could stand it no longer and had to have some relief but it could do it again in a little while if it was gently played with. They wanted to know if they hurt me but I told them no but all the attention they were giving it made it feel so good it just couldn't stand it and the fun built up until it had to have some relief which made it squirt. Then they wanted to know if it made me feel good and I told them it felt better and better the longer they played with it until they made it squirt and for a few minutes it didn't feel good but the good feeling always came back so go ahead and play with it and soon it will get stiff again. Then each of them wanted a turn and began fondling and discovered the loose skin that they could pull up and down which they did showing the pink glans to eachother. It was a little sensitive but their soft hands soon gave me a real stiff erection and Sue said that the skin on that pink end was different and all the girls took turns feeling of the glans. Yes it was sensitive but I was so excited at having my penis played with by some girls I just let them do what they wanted enjoying every touch immensely until I could feel the cum and excitement building and for the first time I cum while the bare glans was being played with. Then all the fun left and I had to pull my penis out of their hands and breathed hard and they wanted to know if they had hurt me but again I told them it had felt so good but it had to have a little rest before they could play with it again. I had never cum so hard and it left me sort of groggy and feeling tired and there was my little limp penis withoot the foreskin over the glans nd these girls still wanting to play with it. They must have sensed that for the moment I didn't want to play and asked me what they could do next and I told them they could show me their pusseys, it wasn't all about the boy, they could feel good too. There was a lot of whispering and girl talk but they finally said they had seen all of me and they dared each other until Sue said she would pull her panties off if they would and suddenly I was looking at three bare bottoms. They all looked a lot alike, Sue had some fine blond hair but the other two were bare. All had lips that exposed a pink inside, some longer and one girl didn't have much. I looked closely but when I reached out to feel of them they all drew back but I scolded them saying I had let them play with me, it was my turn to play with them. Finally Sue stood in front of me and spread her legs and I got a good look at the pink inside as I gently out a finger between those soft lips, she drew back saying I was the first boy that had seen or touched her pussey. I reached out again and got toe put a finger between her soft lips and as I fingered them they sort of swole up and parted some and I ran my finger up and down the lips until I found a sort of hole and pushed my finger in up to acouple of nuckles and it must have made her cum as I could feel her pussey grab my finger tightly and she must have cum as my finger was covered with a pungent wet slick substance that had a real, but not offensive, smell. In the next few minutes I got to feel of eacn girl, they were all different but still much the same. After I had played with the girls's bottoms for a while Sue said to look at my penis which was hard and stiff again and as I fingered their cracks they played with my penis. They all said they liked the feel of the bare glans and wanted to feel of it. It was still senstive but with my hard erecttion it didn't feel bad and it wasn't long until it got excited again as I could feel the cum building and I held my penis between two fingers at the base so the foreskin stayed off the glans and let all three of the play with it until i could stand it no longer and it tried to shoot cum but there wasn't much but that wonderful feeling as my penis twitched several times and turned so senstive I had to rescue it. My penis just hung there limp twitching from time to time while I played with the girl's bottoms but all good things must come to an end as Sue head her mother calling her and we frantically all pulled our panties and shorts up and grabbed some apples and headed for the house but not before making me promise we could have some more fun. That happened so many year ago it is a wonder that I still remember it and still masturbate to those momoies.


June 3, 2008
Motorway services
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

On a recent trip to the west country it was necessary for me to travel back during the early hours of the morning,driving back on the motorway was boring so I losened my jeans and pushed them down around my thighs so I could play with my penis as I drove,it was nice driving while masturbating,feeling my hard penis in my hand slowly wanking and having to stop from time to time to stop myself cummin,this went on for well over an hour when I saw a sign for services and decided to stop for a pee,I parked up and walked in,the place was deserted as I walked through following the signs for the toilets,at the end of the short corridor was a sign saying,female attendant on duty,I didnt take much notice of this as it is not unusual,on reaching the entrance to the mens toilets I was confronted by another sign saying,closed for cleaning please use disabled toilet,just as I turned a quite good looking woman around the age of 50 appeared and said,you can come in its ok, so I walked around the barrier across to the urinals closely followed by the woman who went into a stock room to my left,I unzipped my jeans and slipped out my penis which was still semi hard and swollen from the wanking earlier and started to pee,I looked across to my left and standing in the doorway was the woman watching me,she smiled at me and I knew from where she was standing and the position of my hand she would not be able to see my penis although she was only about 10 feet away from me,I moved my left hand and turned my body slightly towards her knowing she would now be able to see me and I looked back at her,she gave me another big smile and moved to the side of the doorway giving herself an even better look at my growing penis,I started giving my penis some long slow strokes pulling my foreskin right back,I turned more towards her and stood looking at her as I wanked my now very hard penis,then she spoke she said ,go on go for it,I moved my left hand to my waist band and undid my jeans letting them drop to my thighs and pushed my boxers down,I wanked my penis faster knowing I would not last long while looking at this woman only a few feet from me,she then spoke again and said,spunk all over the floor for me,that did it my hot spunk spurted splashing on the tiled floor,I slowed down my strokes and squeezed out the last drops while still looking at the woman,she had the biggest smile on her face and said,that was lovely you made my night,and went into her store room,I quickly pulled up my boxers and jeans and left before any came in,but it is one motorway services I will always remember


June 6, 2008
Caught in the parking lot
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

One of my favorite places is the clothing stores for woman. I found a parking spot and settled in for a good hand job. This time I had brought an adult mag. with me and some lotion. As I began my stroking I noticed a couple of younger girls walking thru the parked cars putting fliers on the windows of the parked cars. Wow I thought. As they began to get closer my erection was growing. I knew they would come right to my car soon. So I put the mag across the middle of the seats with my favorite page open. Closer they appoached. I am now lubed up and stroking ever so long and slow. My head is turned toward the mag and away from the girl that is appoching. Any second now she will walk to my car. And sure enough I hear, Sir, would you like a flier for a free car wash? My shorts are at my ankles and I'm totally exposed. I know she had to see the mag and my d*ck. I said sure and took it from her hand. She then walked on. I watched and as they finished the lot her and her friend where now walking together and back towards me. It was obvious they walked out of their way to walk by my car, and I was loving it. Closer and closer. They split and one on each side of the car. Now I'm not hideing anything. Both glance in, then giggle. I can only hope and wish that someday a girl will really stop and ask if she can watch.


June 4, 2008
Exposing myself in the park
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

This is a story of something that happened to me when I was 16 years old.

Since I was old enough to jerk off, I did! Every chance I could. I just turned 13 when my neighbor who was 15 showed me how, one night while I stayed at his house when my parents were away. He was very impressed by my dick, and thought I was very mature for my age, guess because at my age I was even bigger than he was, he tried to get me to touch him, or let him touch me, but I didn't he was obsessed with the fact that I was un-circumcised. He later got a girl pregnant, married her and left her a few months later realizing he was more attracted to men than women.

Anyway he had taught me a new past time, and Boy oh boy did I ever find a new past time. I would jerk off every chance I could. for the next two years, I used every clothes catalog Mom had in the house that had girls in bras & panties, she would wonder where the Sears & JC Penney catalogs went so soon, I swiped a few dirty magazines from the corned store, dammed near wore the ink off those pictures, had fantasies about my sisters friends anything to get me aroused. Sometimes a teacher that would show a little leg or a girl in class would flash some panties. That was it, off to the boys room whack off and back like nothing ever happened. I became a master of masturbation, and learned to hold off a climax for a long time, when I wanted to enjoy the sensation even more when I did Cum.

One of my favorites times was to go into the wooded area not far from where we lived and watch the people in the park on the other side of a small river about 15 ft wide, who were jogging going to the playground area, or just strolling around the pond. Some days it was very crowded, other times especially in the late summer not many people were there until the sun went down. On the side of the river where I was the bank was only 2-3 feet from the water, directly across there was about 10 feet of grass, trees, shrubs, then some benches spaced around the walking path. Here on my side, I would hide myself in a clump of bushes or behind some trees take my pants down or sometimes off completely, and whack off while I looked at all the girls and women going by. I would see them in their running shorts, halter tops, sometimes swimsuits, and I would imagine how their tits and pussy looked. It wouldn't take too long till I blew my load all over the bushes & ground. Some days when it was really hot I would get completely naked it only heightened the feeling. Then when I finished I would usually go home and probably jerk off again that night to the memory of the day’s girls.

Well one day as I was in one of my favorite spots, where I could see people coming from both directions, and also see a playground area, where some of the young Mom's would be at times. I noticed about four or five girls approaching the playground area, it was a very warm day so two of them were in bathing suits and the others in very short boy short type's and halter tops. None of them were lacking in the breast department, and one girl in particular had huge tits, that bounced as she walked. I was guessing they were all between 16 - 17. They were just hanging around and made their way to the swing set, swinging and having girlie chat & giggling; a few teen age boys arrived who made some attempts at being funny or whatever. The girls didn't seem impressed, and a couple said they were going. The boys went off one way and the two girls the one with the giant tits and one of the others left in the other direction in the other, good thing for me because the boys ruining the view and my fantasy too I was stroking a semi hard dick at this point. Then again they probably went home to beat off thinking about the four girls. As they passed me I could see & hear them gesturing to each other, saying what a set. Two of the girls remained just swinging away, as they pumped back and forth the girl who had strawberry blond reddish hair tied back in a pony tail with nice full breast, and a great ass, was wearing a white bathing suit and would spread her legs wide when she leaned back, My penis sprung to full length rapidly, as my foreskin drew back and let the purple head free. The other brunette girl said well I'm getting out of here see you tomorrow same place same time. Then she jumped off the swing and took off toward the walk and away from me. I was only hoping the Strawberry Blond would stay long enough for me to pop my load.

Well a few minutes later is when my whole world changed, she stayed at the swings just a few seconds longer, the stepped off. But instead of going to the walking path she came closer walking along the river bank. My heart began to pound; my groin was getting that tingly feeling that I was getting close. Then a thought popped into my head, WHY NOT LET HER SEE YOU I don't know why or where the idea came from or why it would even be a thought after all the times I'd jerked off in this same spot just watching women, but the next thing I knew it happened. I stepped out into a clear area from my protected spot in the bushes, standing totally naked, and stroking my raging hard on invitingly. As I stood there the girl was almost across from me, she hadn't seen me yet. I don't really remember but I think I coughed or made some sound so she would look. She stopped dead in her tracks, stared at me for a second than turned away, she took a few steps. Then she suddenly stopped and slowly turned back traced her steps back, hands on her hips and looked straight at my penis. With me rubbing it enticingly. I wasn't sure what to do should I run, back away & hide; I just stood there staring at her, rubbing my dick. The feeling I had was indescribable, fear, excitement, shame, humiliation, and this sexual urge I had never felt before! I don't know why I didn't cum right then but I didn't.

As she just stood there watching me she took her hand from her hip and raised it along side her hair, then traced her fingers down her cheek, to her chest, over her breast, tracing a line down her stomach, till she continued down to her crotch, and paused just extending one finger towards her pussy. Then she licked her lips, all the way around very slowly, never saying a word. I don't know how I wasn't seen by anyone else or if anyone else had passed by and seen me standing there pumping my dick I was oblivious to all else, I was lost in a real fantasy, if anyone had seen they said or did nothing.

When she touched her pussy and licked her lips, that was it, I went over the top. My whole body trembled, streams of cum jetted from my penis like never before, I could faintly hear air escaping from my lungs mixed with a primal moans, my knees almost buckled. I never thought I could cum that hard and that much. There I was still stroking my slowly softening cum drenched dick, when she spoke, snapping me back to reality, In a second! All I heard was, Wow I guess you really enjoyed yourself, too bad that's all you have for me, you must be a real looser to have to do this, but glad at least I helped get you off, By by perv. See ya around Then she turned and walked away looking back only once cracking a smile, and then went down the path, never looking back again. She walked away more like strutting than just walking away, like she was very pleased with herself.

I backed into my hiding bush, feelings that I never had rushing through my brain, Did she know who I was, is that why she said se ya around, was she from around here, would she recognize me around town, school, would she tell her friends that just left what she did, what I did, and what they missed ? I was still so dammed excited about what just happened and ashamed at the same time. I was trembling all the way home, half waiting for a car or even worse a police car pull up to me, with the girl with them point to me telling what she saw me do. But I made it home, I was uneasy at home all evening and Mom asked what was the matter, I just said girl stuff, and she let it be. As I went to bed that night I tried to jerk off again but didn't have too much cum, mostly a little clear liquid and the climax feeling. With the amount I had seen come out of me earlier that day, I wasn't surprised, and I was still anxious, and my stomach still felt like butterflies were there.

The next several days I looked at every girl I saw trying to determine if they were one of the four, park girls. I racked my brain but I couldn’t recall ever seeing them around the area before, and where the park is, it does attract some others, even the two sides the walk & park & the side I was on are in different towns. I went for a walk through the woods taking note to see if I saw the girl or her friends there in the park or walking, every day for the next week. Well in the second week when I thought it was just a fluke one time thing, there they were her and the friend, the girl with the huge tits! The strawberry blond was the prettier of the two but man what a huge set of breasts on the other one! Something about the whole scene was different though, they seemed to be scanning the shoreline where I was when she saw me last time, and all along the areas with bushes. Were they looking for me, was it a set up, for someone to catch me? I let them circle around the pond once and didn't see them stop or speak to anyone else and I got to the point that I didn't care, I decided I was going to expose myself to the both of them if they walked by or stopped either way I was going to do it! There were just a few older people in the park and they were only walking part way around the pond and going back. The girls were circling and it convinced me they were looking for me to be there. They didn't have bathing suits on this time one was in a cut off T- shirt, The one with big tits was in a sleeveless tee that really was low cut to show those things off, both had shorts on, very tight, and very short! I waited till they got half way around the pond away from me a second time, stripped down completely and quickly and started to yank my penis like mad I was already almost hard just in anticipation of what I was about to do.. As they were almost there in front of me, I stepped out to be seen! The red head saw me first she nudged and said something to the other, then they left the path and got closer the riverbank till they were as close to me as they could be at the other side of the river.. The darker haired girl with the big tits said wow cool, look at you, and the other said I told you, I told you he did it. The darker haired one said having fun are we? I couldn't say anything I just stood there slowly stroking my penis. I was running my hand down under my balls then back to the shaft just trying to make myself as inviting as possible. Then big tits said oh man and started rubbing her pussy and moaning loudly. That was it I blew my load real hard again. Than she said is that all you got, too bad you have a nice penis I like looking at it kind of makes my pussy all wet, I want to get off too or maybe you want my friend to play with herself too ! Well don't know if it was what she was saying or what but my dick stayed hard, and it didn’t take much longer till I pumped out another load quickly while she kept rubbing herself. When I finished this time I backed into the bushes, and the dark haired girl yelled been fun pervert, see you again sometime Then I watched from my secure bushes till they walked off giggling to each other, all I could make out was her saying that was so weird and so cool too!

Well three times more that summer I exposed myself to this group of girls and when they watched for one another to be sure they weren't being seen, they went from popping out a tit, to pulling down the front of a bathing suit bottom to let me get a near peak at a pussy, or bending over and pulling down the bottom so I could see their ass and a little pussy. Each time I would come for them at least twice, they would always say where you from, can we get together, but I never answered. This was my fantasy in real life, and I wasn't interested in anything else. Besides what was I to expect.

This went on into mid August of that year, and then someone saw me who was on my side of the river. But that's another story To be told another time……………….

By David M.


June 4, 2008
pool side sex
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

my new wife an i moved in our new house it had a pool out back we both like to get naked so we went out to the pool naked she has a very hot body nice rather large tits nice round firm ass she keeps her pussy shaved as i keep my penis an balls we lay down faceing the next door after a while we got very horny she started to play penis an i got a big erection i have a 9 incher t start to lick ansuck her tits i happened to look up to the upstairs window next door i saw to young girls watching my wife saw them too so she went down took my penis in her mouth an started to suck me so i in turn went down started to lick an suck her pussy she gets very juicey an i love her pussy juicewe done this for a while i told to stop that i wanted to cum in her pussy so i entered her an drove all the way in an we fucked like mad till we both came the next day the doorbell rang it was the two girls said that they would like join the next party that is another story


June 4, 2008
car wash showing
Undecided
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

It was an overcast spring afternoon and I decided I needed to get my car washed. I changed into a pair of old mesh exercise shorts without anything underneeth except for a penis ring. As I walked out to my car I could feel my penis begin to swell at thought of what I was about to do. Our local car wash is the type you pull into and ride through as an automatic system pulls the vehicle thru. I know there is always a woman at the entrance who collects the money and programs the machine so I made sure I was good and hard when I got there by stroking myself for the five mile drive through rush hour traffic. As I pulled into the driveway to the car wash I made sure the head of my penis was sticking out the right leg of my shorts, kind of accidental looking to anyone who would see. When the cashier lady came up to my window there was no mistaking she saw my hard penis head hanging out, she kind of smiled and did a double take with her gaze lasting longer on the second look. I payed her and she went to get my change, upon her return she looked straight at my penis while talking to me and handing me the change. It was an incredible feeling, I stroked through the carwash and decided not to put myself away so the guy drying cars at the other end could get a look to. I saw him take a short glimpse and saw a soft smile on his face. When I pulled out of the wash I was going to leave, but there was a lovly woman bent over her back seat vacuming and I just had to let her see. I pulled up on the opposite side of the vacumes she was on and waited for her to crawl out before I opened my car door revealing myself to her. She smiled as I got out to vacume the car. As I stood up my shorts covered me but it was plain to see the buldge in my shorts and she watched every minute I was there.


June 5, 2008
all girls school
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I.m a 40 years old male who works part-time as a model for artist. Did I mention as a nude model? i got a call from a lady by the name of Ms.Taylor. She teaches art for a private all-girl school. She told me that this would be the first time the girls will get a chance to draw the male form. This made me very excited but I couldnt turn it down. After all $20 per hour is good money. I got there 20 min early and Ms taylor was already there. I didnt know how I could keep from getting an erection, knowing i'm the first nude male they had ever drawn. Maybe the first nude male they had ever seen. The girls all came in , all-most all at once. There would only be 6 in the class. I undressed behind a curtain , and came out wearing my robe. This would be a real challenge to not get hard. I stepped up on the platform and slowly removed my robe . All eyes went to my 8 inch soft penis. I am big around and have balls that hang about 6 inches. I started out doing 1 min poses. I turned in every direction so all of them got a good look at my penis. The platform made my penis right at eye level for them. The teacher them said , now we will do a 30 minute seated pose. I sat in this chair and did a thinker type pose, leaning forward a little. My penis was just hanging free and my balls swayed as I took the pose. All the girls moved to get a better view of my penis. It wasn't hard to see excited they were. The teacher told them to move to where they could get a good view. As they drew the teacher advised them as to what was wrong with their drawings. She stopped in from of me and told this one girl No, his penis is much larger. this got me hot. I started to grow a little. During the break while I got a drink , I heard her say to them, girls , you are all having problems drawing the models penis, so after the break I want all of you to just draw from the navel to the knee. I was really hot now, knowing they are all looking at my penis. The next pose was reclining. My penis was laying on my leg for all to see. Teh students all moved up closer to me this time . Within a few feet. My 8 inch penis now was closer to 10 inches. One girl said I cant get the proportions right. Ms. taylor said , starting to get mad now, ok girls , I'll measure for you She took out a ruler and Laid it along side my penis and said loudly 10 inches. Then she said Girls, not all men are this big, he is really gifted. I think the teacher was really excited now. At the next break, she said to the class. After the break girls , I am going to try something new and maybe this will help you with proportions. I was thinking, what now. She ask me to stand on the platform near the edge. I did as she asked. She then told each girl , one at a time , to walk up to me and examine me however they felt would help the draw. I was on the platform , so the girls were all at face level to my penis. The first girl cupped my balls and looked over my penis. Her hands were small, but warm and soft. She looked back at the teacher and said his penis is very heavy. The second girl had a ruler with her and she said that she would like to measure me again , because she had heard that most men were not bigger than 6 inches. By now I am a full 10 inches again. She said Ms Taylor, is he too big. The teacher replyed , that while he is huge, he still can be fun to play with. The 3rd girl put my penis in her hand , the 4th did the same and so on. By now I am rock hard and nearly a foot long. The last girl came up to me cupped my balls and asked the teacher , why is is penis standing straight out now the teacher said that he is excited so be careful. the girl then started to stroke my penis. She said to the the teacher. He feels so good in my hand . The teacher then said that some girls like to put a man's penis in their mouth. The girl paused then ran her lips up and down the sides of my penis. She said his penis smells good. By now all the girls were gathered around me, touching my thigh, balls, and penis. The teacher then said , ok girls class is up for today , perhaps we can get him back another day. I thought to myself , Oh I hope so. Stayed tuned for more this experience.


June 5, 2008
my wife at the dermatologist
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

This is a very true story! My wife ha a mole removed from her back and the doctor told her she should have a whole body check which she did they told her you can get them anywhere. but they only checked with underclothes on! I said if you can get them anywhere why don't they check everywhere? She said thats what he said so good enough for me.Well I bugged her so long one day she said fine you find a dermatologist that your happy with and I'll go. So I did I called around and found a Chinese guy that said he would make sure she got a thourgh exam.The day came and we both went they gave her a gown and told her to undress and she said what about my underclothes? and she said everything! So she did the doctor came in and started going thru her hair and then worked his way down. Then he said he needed her to remove the gown. She did and he said well your breast look goodno moles and I said I think there is one under a bit and he looked at my wife and she said she wanted to make sure. So he looked with a nag. glass and then he lifted one breast at a time and then he found it but said it wasok so then he asked her to turn on her stomach she did and he checked her bac and legs and checked her butt but I said i thought there were some in private areas and he told her he would stop and she said no I wan't to get it done right and get it over with so he ask me to help with her permission and we spread her butt wide open and he looked very close! and then said turn over to finish. he put gloves on and we spread her vagina open I think the doctor was surprised that she just went along! so after he was done he said he should take one quick look again and she said ok so he had her stand up and he said he had to oil that would highlite and moles. so he went back to her left breast and rubbed it with the oil. he said he just wanted to make sure about the one he found on her bottom and she studdered o ok and he said just hop on the table and get on your hands and knees I couldn't believe it! he spread her butt cheeks and rubbed oil basicilly on her one cheek and her rectum And then he was done! I was so horney seeing her that way. but I cant get her to go back! oh well fun while it lasted


June 5, 2008
loves being naked
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

i always liked to be naked when i can when i met my wife we are married now she did knot want to naked but after a while i talked her into trying she realy has a nice build nice firm 36 d brests a real nice round hard ass so smooth an silky she keeps her pussy shaved clean we went out in the back one afternoon to sun ourselves we layed down a blanket we started to play around i started to kiss her tits an suck on her nipples she got very excited grab my penis an started to stroke methen i went to lick an suck her pussy by now her juices ae realy flowing then she got over me an started to suck my penis she put her pussy right down my mouth so i could drink all of her pussy juice because i love it i tounged her clit it was not long she had a powerful orgsam it was wonderful an i came a big load in her mouth then we heard a noise we both looked up an there was about ten people watching usan we loved it now we showoff two to three times a week my wife realy to display her body


June 6, 2008
Daddies treat
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have been an exhibitionist for many years, all my girls have had the pleasure of watching daddy.

The first was my oldest. After working a late shift I slept in. I din't know that my daughter was having a day from college home study and wad in her room. I awoke and went to the loo for a pee. When I returned to my room I did not close the door fully as I thought I was the only person home. It was warm and laying on my bed my penis began to stiffen. I have always enjoyed masturbating so I began to stroke my swelling organ. As I began to stroke faster and stronger I heard a sound from the hall and looking up I saw my daughter walking towards my room in the bedroom mirror. I turned away so that she would not be able to see all that I was doing but she would be able to guess. I glanced at the mirror and could see her watching me through the crack in the open doorway. Now my Erection was complete I laid back on the bed so she could see fully what I was doing. As I felt my orgasm rising I arched my back so she would get a full view and my cum burst out in four strong gushes across my stomach.

When ever we were at home alone I would repeat this as much as possible and she would always watch.

I have many more tales which I will add as I get time. It is great to be able to share these experiences with others. I have given all my daughters a show from time to time. They have always been left to believe that I do not realise they are watching and they have always come looking when the opportunity has arisen.


June 7, 2008
living nude
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

i live in the south just outside a midsized town i live alone as my wife passed away a few years ago we were what you might say nudist we were always naked around the house an outside in the yard i still go naked all the time i work in the yard an garden the only time i wear clothes is when i go to town an that is as little as i dare a thin shirt real short shorts an no underwear as i have a rather large package an i like to show it off one day i was working in the yard as always i was naked my member was hanging down when it is flacid it is 6 inches long two girls saw me an kept walking back an forth so the next day i got a phone it was one of girls an asked if they could stop by that afternoon as they would like to see me up close i said sure when they got they asked me if they could touch me as soon they i got a big erection an she said wow i have never seen one that bigit was a full ten inches long that made them so horny they both took off their clothes after they was naked for a while they said we like it feeling the air an sunshine on their bodies they asked me if they could come back 2 or 3 times a week an play around naked with me an said the next time i want you to put that large shaft inside of me thats a another story i will tell you as soon as it happens


June 7, 2008
Jacking in woods
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I had always seen joggers, walkers, ect. on this deserted dirt road, But this day there was a 20-something girl pushing a stroller. I was riding a bicycle so as soon as I saw her headed up the trail I went by her as so she would notice. I rode about a Quarter mile ahead of her. I stop, layed the bike down. Quickly I scrambled for this log laying along the trail. Droping my pants and underware to my ankles I sit and begin to stroke maddly. She will most likely get close then see me and just turn around, But I hoped not. Now masturbating vigoristly and my d*ck grown rapily, she just walking ever so towards me. I tried not to look at her as she appoached. And I think she was doing the same thing. Finally I turned to look at her, only just feet way, I say, Oh I'm sorry.... but I can't stop She looked, smiled and walked right by me only inches away. I started to cum as she pasted only for her to stop and turn the stroller around, right back toward me. Well now that I had cum, My inhibitions had me embarraced.


June 7, 2008
Swimming pool

I am an exhibitionist who enjoys watching and exposing myself to older women. I think that younger women would maybe laugh or be more confident and shout at me if I do it, whereas mature women would either be sexstarved or try to ignore it. So far the latter has been the case but most keep glancing back especially if they think you dont know you are on display. One of my best methods is at my local swimming pool. If i go there mid week the majority of swimmers are 40+ and mostly women. The free swim area is almost 100% women. I always wear my white swimming shorts that, now ive removed the lining, are mostly see through when wet. i also take my goggles with me. Firstly I sit on the pool edge and pick a few likely women who I personally find attractive (i have an odd taste of mature hidden beauty women) and then proceed to swim near them, following their laps. I put my goggles on and swim behind. When they do the breast stroke their legs kick apart underwater which really stretched their swimming costumes and leaves as little as possible covering their crotch. Many times I have seen some pubic hair curling out and only once seen a lip. still it is nice to see the lycra fit around the shape of their vagina, especially when they dont know you're watching. Once I have a slight semi or am tired i go back to my seat at the edge of the pool. This is the side that the swimmers swim to and from and so many people have a view of me as they swim towards me. Bear in mind the lifeguard is at the other end and mst likely cannot see that my shorts are see through. It really arouse me at that moment when you see the realisation on a womans face. Most move away and continue to swim but some pretend to wait at this end to keep glancing which they think i ammnot noticing. eventually i cannot control getting an erection and so, whilst a woman is watching, i allow it harden. As soon as it does the woman stares at which point I get up for the changing room, catch her eyes as i do so and give a cheeky wink maybe a nod towards the changing rooms. To cover the tent i wrap the towel i brought out with me around my waist.


June 7, 2008
My First Masterbation
In-Between
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

It all started when I was mature genitally, but had not yet learned how to masterbate. I soon learned how. But before then, I was coming at night in my sleep. When I awoke there would be this big mess in my sheets and on my pajamas. It was sticky and smelled. I stopped wearing pajamas to bed because my dick always ended up outside my pajamas when I slept, hence the mess on the sheets, and just wore my underpants. But it did not help. I still had these nocturnal emissions in my sleep, but now they were all contained in my underpants. It was a gooey mess and my mom didn't say a word when she cleaned out the hamper. But I was very uncomfortable. I could not make myself come yet during the day, so what happened was that I would get these erections that would occur without any provocation, and they would last around 20 minutes and they would be very powerful and embarrassing. When people saw it, they would look and the women would smile, and I would just get bigger whenever I saw someone looking. But I just couldn't do anything about it. I was very frustrated. Then one day in the Summer, I was riding a bus from my home to the movies. It was not very far, and I could have walked, but it was very hot, so I rode the bus. I was wearing some shorts and a T- shirt and my sandals. On the way to the stop for the movies, I started getting hard in my seat. I could not control it. It was a big one and it was growing. The bus came to the stop and I stood up to go out the door and the lady sitting on the window seat behind the door saw my erection and just stared at it. The door came open and I got out of there fast. As the bus left, she was turned around in her seat looking at me. I looked down and saw my condition and knew that I would never make it through the ticket line at the movies without everyone seeing me in this state. I did not know what to do but I had to find some place to hide for 20 minutes, or until the erection went away. Because of my short shorts, I was very exposed and it was extremely obvious, so I had to hide. I looked across the street and there was a commercial building under construction. It was late in the afternoon and all the workers had left and the foreman's trucks were gone. I went to that building hoping it was deserted. It was. When I went inside, I saw that the walls were up and the roof was on but there were no windows or doors. Some of the interior walls were not up yet and only the stud walls were showing. I stepped in out of the sunshine and heat and entered the shadows of this deserted building. My erection was throbbing and I was so uncomfortable. My pants were just too tight. I looked around again, and then pulled off my shorts and my underpants. When I did, my dick sprang out with a force that surprised me and it grew even more.. I pulled off my T-shirt and held my clothes in my hand and began to walk around this half-built structure, completely nude and erect. All I had on were my sandals. I moved from room to room, completely hidden from view but outside at the same time, feeling the wonder of walking naked and hard. It felt so wonderful and sweet. I had never felt these sensations before and they were just wonderful. I dropped my clothes in one room and started moving to the next. My erection was pulsing and swinging. It bobbled up and down as I walked. I felt so free and delicious. After a few rooms. I felt this throbbing in my dick intensify and looked down and saw that there was this clear liquid forming a big bubble on the head of my dick. I touched it and it felt like electricity briefly passing through my body. My finger came away. and the clear liquid was sticky and was strung out from my dick to my finger. I put my finger in my mouth and tasted it. It tasted sweet. As soon as I took it away from the opening of my head, more formed to take its place. I was standing in this deserted building naked and hard and was totally absorbed with this new liquid that was bubbling out of my dick. I started to smear it around the head, to spread it, but still more formed. All the while, I was getting more and more excited and the throbbing increased to where I couldn't ignore it any longer. I spread the clear sticky liquid on my shaft and began stroking it, and then It happened. All of a sudden, I started shooting a creamy , milky liquid with that all too familiar smell out. The first shot went across the room, and it was followed by 4 or 5 more spurts and they all landed on the floor in the sawdust. Oh, what a relief! I was so relieved. I finally accomplished it during the day and there was no mess on my clothes. In fact, they were in another room and I was holding the only thing that was still dribbling out the creamy liquid. I cleaned it up with my fingers and swallowed it all. It had changed from clear and sticky and sweet to something very thick and creamy. When I tasted it,it was a totally different taste, thick and salty and not as sweet. But I liked it. Then I knew that I had found the secret. All I had to do was come to this deserted building and walk around naked until a bubble of clear sticky liquid formed on my dick, then I could smear it around and stroke it I would ejaculate. It was like the skies had cleared and I now had the answer to my problem. So I started coming back there every other day for the rest of the Summer and walking around naked in the late afternoon, just wearing my sandals. I ended up coming in every room in that building, and on my sandals, too. I was so happy that I had learned how to do it. And I learned to really appreciate walking around naked out in the open. I began to do that and continued to do that for the rest of my life. But the scenery changed. I moved to forests and parks, but the thrill was always walking around naked outdoors with my dick hard and hoping that I wouldn't be caught. But when I got older, I wanted to be caught and seen and watched as I came. But it all started with that building under construction next to the movie house, where I first learned to make myself come.


June 8, 2008
Son's Girlfriend
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I enjoy CFNM and exhibitionism and am very lucky to have women in my life willing to let me explore this with them. But, one thing I have been wanting to do was to expose myself to my stepson's girlfriend. They live in another city and I visited them last weekend. Li is Chinese, 26 years old, not bad looking but not what you'd call pretty. Still, I really wanted to see her reaction. My stepson went out around 1:00 PM Saturday afternoon while I was in their spare bedroom resting. The scenario I was going to play involved me being seen nude accidentally and claiming that I thought Li had gone out with my stepson. I stripped completely naked and immediately started to get hard. I waited until my hard on subsided a bit and made my way to the kitchen. I started to clean a few of the lunch dishes (noisily) and sure enough Li came out of her room. I turned around to give her a good view. I told her God, Li, I thought you had gone out and I apologized. She stood there almost petrified but blurted out That's ok. Still apologizing, I said, Just let me finish these dishes and I went back to washing them. Oh, you don't have to, she said, making her way to the refrigerator for a drink. As I finished the few dishes with her watching and visibly more comfortable I felt myself stiffening. I made sure I gave her a full view stretching to put dishes away while she looked at my ass and (while she was now sitting at the kitchen table) giving her a close up of my dick while I put some things on the table. I passed by her on my way back to the bedroom saying, I'll have to be more careful next time. I'm not sure she ever told my stepson.


June 9, 2008
First time some one watched
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Having found this site recently I should have thought more about my additions to the tales I have read. Never mind in my eagerness to share my experiences with you all I realise I should have started at the beginning. Still here goes………

The first time I experienced the pleasure of being watched I was genuinely caught the incident was totally unplanned but it was to be the beginning of a life long joy of public masturbation. It also got me thinking, I soon realised that the safest people to show off to were people who were known to me as they were less likely to report me and if they were to ‘catch me at it’ then they would not feel threatened by my actions, and in extreme cases some even apologised to me for walking in on me.

I used to work nights and would return home as everyone else was leaving for school or just out. On this occasions I was unable to sleep because it was summer and scorching hot, so having had a shower I returned to the kitchen made myself a snack and then settled down in the living room to watch TV and relax. A friend at work had lent me some porn videos so I thought I would give them a look.

It didn’t take long before the film had the desired effect and I was stroking a large hard-on. After some time, stop and start before I shot my load, I was naked and laying on sofa and totally lost in my pleasure.

I didn’t realise that my wife had given her sister a key to the back door some time ago and she would call in if she needed something or to leave something for my wife. So there I am erection in hand enjoying my pleasure watching the video I had reached the point of no return just as I started to cum there was a cough from behind me in the doorway to the living room laid out on the sofa I looked to the doorway and there stood my sister-in-law my semen exploded from my throbbing manhood and covered my stomach and chest with four or five strong spurts of juice.

She smiled and walked away, “I’ll put the kettle on shall I.” Came her response. I cleaned myself up put on my dressing gown and followed into the kitchen. “I’ll make the tea you clean yourself up.” She continued.

“How long had you been standing there?” I asked. “A few minutes.” Came the reply. “Sorry I should have called out, but I heard the TV and just wandered through. When I saw what was going on I couldn’t help myself I just had to stay and watch. I hope you are not too angry with me.” I paused for a moment and then replied “No, don’t worry but we cannot tell anyone about this. It would cause horrendous trouble”. So it became our secret. This incident set me thinking and I never looked back. Some people knew I had seen them watching and some never realised I had set them up. I always got more enjoyment from those who new I had seen them watching me. There are many to follow I hope they get included for you all to enjoy.


June 10, 2008
Being Exposed
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Years ago my boss and I were having an affair. Even though he was married, he was very jelous. After work we would meet down by the river in the corn fields. One day we decided to further down by the river. I was nude, but he was still dressed, I was laying on the ground on my back with my legs spread and bent at the knees. He was looking me over, spreading my lips looking at my clit, lightly touching it. I lifted my head a little and could see a boat out on the river. There were 2 men with bioniculars looking at us. They had a perfect view of me with my legs and lips spread wide. My boss (Rich) was making sure they had a good long look at me. I pretened I didn't know because if he found out I loved letting men see my clit, he would be mad. So the next time we met I had a friend come with me. She hid in the back seat. I told Rich to pull his pants down and bend over so my friend who was still in the car but looking out the window could get full view of his ass. Then I had him turn around and stand up straight but started kissing him so he didn't see that my friend was looking at his penis from only about 2 feet away. Then she leaned out the window and started to suck him. When he finally opened his eyes he realized he was on display for was. I made him stand naked for her to touch and look at for about 20 minutes. She inspected him . The cool part was he was so uncomfortable he got soft. My friend soon fixed that. I told him I knew he was letting the men on the boat look at me, so now it was my turn to let someone see him. I don't really like letting anyone see my man, but he let his wife see him, and always told me how she liked to play with it and look at it, which made me jealous, so I figured whats one more woman looking at it. I still love thinking about it.


June 10, 2008
ME
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

ME…..

I am fast becoming a regular contributor to this site. I have so many experiences to tell of that I can hardly let a day go by without adding more. I have been a masturbator for as many years as I can remember. I get such pleasure from just masturbating. Even at the age of 50 I still get such pleasure. Until now I have had no one to share these experiences with, but they are still great material for me to use personally. I just recalling them leads to me masturbating.

I have been lucky. All my working life I have been out on the road so have daily opportunities to masturbate outside. I have only been prosecuted once and that made me change my techniques so now I allow women to catch me rather than jump out in front of them. That gives them the power to leave when they wish or they can stay and watch. That gives them the power of control of any situation. Sometimes I let them know I know they are there but often I will just perform for them and leave.

My first wife knew of my hobby and we would often go out role playing. She would watch me masturbate in a public place. Some times she would watch from a distance and I would masturbate for another spectator. Only once did I convince her to try it. Although she enjoyed it and so did I she never repeated it. She enjoyed watching me more than doing it herself. My second didn’t find it so appealing, but left me too it.

I will add many of my experiences to this site over time, when I am able. Remember that ever time I recount an episode I have to masturbate, they bring back such wonderful memories.

I started masturbating at around the age of 13. Friends at school with older brothers would talk about it and I became curious. I used to spend time alone walking the local marshland, bird-watching was a great hobby of mine and this meant I spent a lot of time out of doors. The first time I tried I reach an orgasm but without ejaculating. Next time was different this time I did ejaculate. I was hooked. I would walk for miles birdwatching and spend much of the time stroking my ever growing manhood.

That pleasure has never wilted.

I have said elsewhere that I found that family and friends were good spectators as they are less likely to report you to the authorities or other family members. If done correctly they are often the one to apologise for interrupting another guarantee that they are unlikely to tell anyone. You will find all my family experiences added to this site in due course. If it gives you some ideas then great, feel free to try them if you like. It would be great to think that someone else has been able to enjoy the experience too. The great advantage to letting them ‘catch you’ is they don’t have to stay and watch. But they usually do.

Sitting here parked up in the countryside the sun is shining and thinking about all the experiences I have to tell has put a swelling in my trousers which needs my attention. I shall return soon with tales to tell. Think of me now as I relieve the pressure building in my loins. Enjoy S..


June 10, 2008
Nearly Caught
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Nearly Caught…..

Having been masturbating for some time now I was getting bored with walking the fields near my home on my own. I was looking for something more. But at the tender age of 17 I didn’t know what to do. Then it happened…….

Our washing machine had given up the ghost and my mother was left to take our wash to the laundrette whilst a replacement part or machine was obtained.

Having gone to the laundrette I was told to stand guard over the washing and when it was done to move it to the dryers.

The laundrette was quite large with several washing machines along the side and dryers at the back. After a while I began to get bored, no one came in, mine was the only wash.

As boredom took hold my loins stirred and an erection began to rear its head. Sitting in the rear of the shop area in tracksuit bottoms I put my hand down the front of my trackies and began to stroke my hardening c*ck. Soon I was masturbating, gently stroking my shaft. At the back of the shop there was an area which was off to the side and could not be seen from outside so I moved to that area and pulling my trackies down to my knees I was now able to masturbate openly. I had in tended to cum into the small sink in the corner and then I could wash away the semen.

What happened next never occurred to me.

I was reaching my climax and was ready to cum in the small porcelain sink when the front door to the launderette opened and someone walked in. It was too late I was cumming. I could hear them walking towards the back of the shop so I had no choice but to pull up my trackies and stepped forward from around the corner. We both jumped as we saw each other for the first time and I went and sat on the bench across from my washing. I sat desperately trying not to let on that I was in the midst of an orgasm, the like of which I had never experienced before. The semen kept coming and was settling in my shorts. I could feel the wet sticky juices coating my c*ock and balls. The sensation finally faded away and the washing machine finished its cycle. I rose and placed the washing in the dryer. My mother returned, I made my excuses and left. I took the long way across the fields and enjoyed another w*nk on my way home.

This experience gave me many joyous orgasms for some time and led me to try other things more of which later…. S..


June 10, 2008
Boys will be boys
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Boys will be boys

I have always ensured that any spectators were adult, at least 18 years and older.

However when I was younger I tended to keep myself to myself and the only experiences I had were with people in my age group.

The first time I ever performed for a girl I was 14 and the whole situation was a complete accident. During one of my walks I had found a derelict farm with some barns and had spent many hours here during the early summer playing and exploring. The chance to run around naked was one not to be missed and I would find myself at the farm often. Having spent some time walking and w*nking I would end up here for fun in the sun.

On this particular day I had arrived during the early afternoon and having checked the place out I was in the main farmhouse getting undressed when I heard voices. I froze.

I ran for cover and then tried to find out where the voices were coming from. I found them in the courtyard. Three girls about my age. I didn’t recognise any of them. They were looking around the place. It occurred to me that they might watch me but I didn’t know how to approach them to ask. I decided the best way would be for me to approach the farm with them inside and let them see me coming and see what they did. I ran out the back of the farmhouse and round the back to watch them.

It was obvious they didn’t know their way around. This gave me an advantage as I knew where they were going and where they would end up. I waited for my chance, it didn’t take long.

They went into the farmhouse and I heard them climb the stairs. Now it was my chance. I strolled nonchalantly into the courtyard whistling as I walked. They would know I was there. I looked around no one came out. I ventured into the back of the farmhouse. Silence. As I moved from room to room I heard movement upstairs, I knew they were still there now to be brave. The first time is always going to be the hardest. I wandered around downstairs and then summoned up the courage. I walked outside into the courtyard and stood in the middle of the yard. I stroke my now stiffening c*ck through my shorts. I had no underwear on so I could enjoy the sensation. I walked into one barn and looked through a gap in a window shutter I could see the girls looking out of a window upstairs. BINGO. I walked back out. This time with my hand down the front of my shorts. I walked around stroking my full erection and finally I took the plunge. Pulling my shorts down a little I let me erect penis stick out for all to see. I walked around again and then moved into one of the barns. As I did I made a move to remove my tee shirt as I went inside. Again looking out through the shutter I could see them all watching and waiting.

Now was the time to be really brave and go for it.

I dropped my tee shirt which I had already removed and dropped my shorts to the floor. My erection sticking out loud and proud, now was your moment I stepped out of the barn and into the sun light. I tried not too look up to the window but couldn’t resist. I caught a glimpse of them watching and they stepped back away from the window. I looked away and carried on walking around. Another glance at the window confirmed they were still watching. I tried to keep it up for as long as possible, but youth and inexperience took hold as I stood masturbating and as I reached climax I turned to face the girls as I shot my cum I grunted loudily for effect and stood as I shot fluid to the ground in front of me.

I wandered back to my clothes dressed and left.

The first time is always the best.

Well it is fondly remembered. S..


June 10, 2008
Birthday surprise
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Birthday surprise.

As I have mentioned in other experiences I have written about recently, keeping it in the family is something that has given me such pleasure and if done properly then no one will feel threatened.

This tale involved my second daughter who when she reached the age of eighteen wanted a birthday party to celebrate reaching this great milestone. Reluctantly we agreed with certain conditions.

The day arrived and after much preparation the party began.

A good time was had by all. Especially me. I have never had so many lovely young women being so nice to me in one evening before. Many of them I knew and had for many years. They were very friendly. In fact so friendly I had felt the need to head off to the bathroom after a while to relieve myself of an erection that would not go away. It didn’t take long!!

The evening came to a climax around 2 am and there was only the last couple of people left. We began to clear some of the mess and calm down. At this point it became obvious that our daughter had enjoyed her party, so much so that she could now barely stand. She sat giggling to her last friend on the sofa while we cleared up.

The taxi arrived and the last party goers left. Our home was our own again.

We cleared the worst of the mess and the it was time for bed. Birthday girl had fallen asleep on the sofa and was proving difficult to wake. “You will have to carry her up.” My wife suggested.

“I don’t think so”. Came my reply. But we couldn’t leave her there so reluctantly I pulled her to her feet and over my shoulder and we were off.

Upstairs and I dropped her onto her bed. She was giggling and the usual “I love you daddy” routine started. Off with her shoes and over with the bedspread. We left her to it.

A short while later we were in bed and sleep was just beginning to take us when it began.

“Mum, I feel sick”

“Oh god, better get the bucket. I said she had had too much to drink”. My wife was only just awake, so up I got, down to the utility room and returned with the bucket.

“You can sort her out. The party was your idea”. She was not happy and pulled the bedding up over her head.

Bucket in hand I went through to my daughters’ rooms there she was head over the side waiting for the bucket. Launch time was close. I was right. I handed over the bucket and left. I went downstairs. After a short while I returned to check on her and she was laid out on the bed asleep. I clean the bucket and returned it. She was totally out of it and gently snoring away. I went to pull the cover over her and spotted sick on her shirt and sheet. I couldn’t let her sleep in it so off came the sheet and her shirt would have to follow. I undid the buttons and managed to get the shirt off she now lay there with a small cup bra and cut down jeans. I couldn’t resist, I undid the front clasp and let the bra fall to the side. Her firm breast were so lovely and soft. Under my dressing gown my d*ck was stirring I opened my gown to let him have a look. I stroked my growing shaft gently and then my mind was made up. I had to get her short jeans off too.

First the button, then the zip. As I pulled the jeans over her hips her pants came with them and she was naked from the knees upwards. I removed them completely and then laid her legs back on the bed feet apart so I could see her love parts exposed in the light of the bedside lamp.

I dropped my gown to the floor and was naked as well. My erection now throbbing I began to stroke the shaft soon the sensation of orgasm began to build I had to stop or it would be over in seconds. Around to the other side of the bed and there was enough room for me to lay next to her. I was able to use her hand to stroke my shaft for a while then the sensation of orgasm began to build again. This time I was ready.

I rose to my knees and straddling her I look at her body laying there in front off me then my orgasm hit.

Four long spurts of semen sprang forth from my throbbing glans reaching her breasts and coating body in my juices. Further smaller spasms came and went and I had relieved myself of long sauce. I knelt there for a short while watching the fluids spread across her body and then gently I spread the fluids across her whole body. Her face, lips, breasts especially her nipples. Down across her stomach and down between her legs and into her love. I was done. I climbed off the bed and went to retrieve my gown before leaving her I had to replace her panties and bra. Before pulling her panties up I gently kissed her clitoris and before fastening her bra each nipple was given a good night peck.

During the night she got up and was sick again. Next morning all the bedding and clothes were washed and she bathed. Nothing was ever said about her undress or what had happened. I doubt she knew. S..


June 10, 2008
Daughter number 3
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Daughter number 3

As I have mentioned before all my girls have watched their dad masturbate. They all ‘catch me at it’. I make no attempt to make them to watch. They can walk away whenever they like. They do not know I am aware they are watching.

The computer and internet are probably the best inventions ever. You could read this without either. The advantages of both are much greater than we think.

I became aware that one of our kids was watching porn on the internet when I had to rebuild our home computer. I found the files on the hard drive and they were not mine. I set a trap to discover who it was. To my surprise it was my third daughter. Just turned 19 she had found a site which featured men only. What a surprise.

It gave me an idea.

I had been looking for a way to let her see her old dad masturbate for a while now so I began to set it up.

First I collected a series of films of men on DVD (remember the computer is great for compiling DVD) and I left them in the back of a draw in the back of an old filing cabinet at my office. She used to come and clean the office and use the computers at the office for her college studies. I told her there was an old filing cabinet in the spare office she could use for her college stuff if she wanted to clean it out. I left her to it.

She found the DVD’s and watched them on the computer at the office. I then hid a couple more disc’s for her to find. These featured a man masturbating in the mens toilets at my office. He was naked but only visible from the waist down. Another featured the same man in the offices. Then the last one was taken in my office and the desk she used. Yes you guessed the man was me. Finally I left a small semen stain on her seat one evening the night before she usually came in. In the DVD’s I left clues as to the day of the week and the time these films were made. I had to hope she would work it out. She did. I offered to meet her at the bus station as usual but she made her excuses and we didn’t meet. I had to hope she would turn up at the office.

I left my car where I always leave it but I waited in another office to see if she came in. From where I was waiting I could see her approach from the street. She arrived on time. She must have come straight from the bus station. I heard her enter the building and she went straight to the ladies toilet. Clever girl.

I walked out of the office I was hiding in and along the corridor passed the ladies toilet as normal as you like. Remember the point is to make them feel they are in control and not threatened. Everyone can have fun that way.

I stepped into my office and began to rub my penis. Still limp I then removed my jacket and tie and sat on the chair and started to rub myself. On my computer was a porn movie playing, but I was not really interested it was for effect only. I heard movement in the corridor behind me and in the small mirrored I had positioned on the shelf nearby I saw my daughter standing near the doorway watching me watching the porn movie and obviously playing with myself. I coughed and began to move, she vanished back to the ladies toilet. I walked down the corridor to the staff room which had glass panels in the dividing wall. She would be able to watch me in here. I heard the door to the ladies toilet open and guessed she had followed me down the corridor.

I caught a glimpse of her watching in the stainless steel trim on the coke machine so I knew she was there. So the show began.

I removed my shirt, shoes and socks and placed them on the table on in front of me I then removed my trousers. I don’t wear underwear so as I folded my trousers my erect penis stood out in front of me. I am quite well endowed (8ins long and 6ins girth) so it stands out well. So now naked with a hard-on and my daughter watching I put on a show for her. I think 20 – 30 minutes is usually long enough for most women and for the first time maybe a little less will keep her interested enough to come back for another look.

As I am right handed I turned to my left so she had a clear view as I reached my orgasm. My semen short out and landed a couple of foot ahead of me on the floor and the table four good shots and then a couple of after shocks.

As I dressed I looked up at the coke machine to see her reflection gone. She had left. Grabbing my clothes I moved down the corridor to the office to see her leaving the building.

Two weeks later I told her I couldn’t pick her up as I would be working late at the office. She didn’t seem to mind. As nothing had been said I hoped she would turn up at the office tonight. Tonight she would ‘catch me out’.

I waited in the side office for her to arrive and sure enough she did. Now I knew I was okay. Just like before I went into my office watching porn on my computer. She checked and then left to hide. This time I stripped off in my office and then walked through to the staff room. I got a coke from the machine and glimpsed her watching me naked through the window I turned and began to walk back. She ran to the ladies toilets to hide and this time instead of going into my office I walked into the ladies toilet and began to masturbate in the ladies toilet during this time my daughter was hiding in one of the cubicles. I soon worked out which one it was and stood in the cubicle next to hers. As I masturbated I heard her breathe. I wasn’t sure this was working so I left the toilets and when back to my office. Moments later she appeared in the mirror watching at the door. I was ready to cum. Without warning I spun round in my chair and facing her I shot my first two spurts of semen on the floor between us she just froze and I just cum again the final three shots reaching further across the floor. I pretended to be horrified that she had caught me out and that she had found out my secret.

I dressed we drank a coke and talked about what she had seen and then I explained the DVD’s. She had shown them to some of her friends at college. That got me thinking…. More of that later….. S..


June 12, 2008
Help from the wife
Heterosexual

As I said in one of my earlier contributions my wife Julie is not to much of an exhibitionist,just topless on the beach or a quick flash of her tits to the paper boy or post man is as far as it goes,but I am in to it big time,Julie is very aware of this and takes every opportunity to help me,we go swimming twice a week and use various pools around our area on different days so we dont become to regular at one pool,when we see what we think is a suitable lady Julie will start touching me up without trying to hide what she is doing,if we get a good response Julie pulls down the front of my speedos and starts to wank me,if the response is still good she will suggest we go into the spa pool,and more often than not we are followed a few minutes later by the lady,by this time my speedos are around my knees and I am fully erect and Julie is stroking my penis,Julie really enjoys masturbating me or watching me be masturbated by another woman,once the lady is in the spa Julie makes it so obvious what she is doing and if it feels right will ask the lady if she would like to help her,if the lady is unsure I lift myself slightly in the water letting them see my penis,I am very well endowed and normally when they see it they want to touch it,on quite a few occasions the lady concerned has sat beside me and masturbated me while Julie has watched,occasionally Julie has not been swimmimg with me and if I get approached or touched up in the pool I have to tell her every detail when I get home while she wanks me off,like how they accidentally brushed against me,and how a few minutes later I brushed against them and we exchange a few words and I press my hard penis against their thigh and if they dont pull away rub my penis against them,and how their hand moves down and rubs me through my speedos,and how I push my speedos down and press my naked penis against them,turning them so I can press it againt their vagina,and how they masturbate me and how long it takes me to cum,one woman even invited me into the changing cubicle with her one evening because she said she had been watching what had been going on all night and she was feeling really randy and wanted to have a go ,but thats another story


June 12, 2008
me a witness
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Me a Witness!!!!

I never thought I would see someone else masturbate in the open. Well actually I never thought I would see anyone else masturbate full stop. But I did.

I had pulled over one day at a layby I needed to take a pee. The wooded area next to the layby looked good.

I locked the car and ran into the woods far enough in not to be seen but I could still see out. As I was peeing something caught my eye on the ground over by thicker area of bushes. After peeing I had to take a look. Porn mags lay scattered on the ground open and some pages taken out laying loose. I looked them over some pages were stuck together, no surprise there.

After checking them over for a few minutes I started to get hard so out came my penis and I started to rub myself after a few moments I hard reached a full erection and shortly after a little precum began to emerge from my penis. I looked around and could still make out the road where my car was parked no one around I dropped my trousers so I could concentrate fully on my throbbing penis.

Then another car pulled up. I scrambled round behind the thicker bushes and waited to see what would happen. Moments later then driver a male about 28 – 30 years old walked into the woods towards me and stopped near the spot I had peed. He unzipped his trousers pulled out his penis and started to pee. I couldn’t believe I was watching someone else pee. I kept still and crouched down to avoid being seen. As he was peeing he must have spotted the mags on the ground as he came over to look when he had finished. He was still putting his penis away when he reach the scattered mags. He had a good look at them and then looking around turned to leave. Before he reached the edge of the wood he turned and walked back. As he walked he inzipped his fly and pulled his penis out and began to stroke his limp dick. I couldn’t believe it I was going to watch him and he didn’t even know I was there. Soon he was hard and impressive. His penis was at least 8-10 inches long and too wide for him to get his fingers all the way around. He was circumcised so the head was showing fully and was purple/red. He looked around and just as I had done moments earlier undid his trousers and let them fall to the ground. His balls were just as impressive and I notice there wasn’t much hair.

My own penis had begun to throb like never before and I followed him stroke for stroke although a slightly shorter stroke than him. He started to shuffle on the spot so I knew he was going to cum, his precum was making the head of his penis shine in the sunlight and my own orgasm was getting closer. He groaned once and then his semen short forward a good couple of feet in front of him several good spurts of white fluid. Before he finished my orgasm shot through me too and I shot my load of semen on the ground as well.

He dressed and left quickly and I followed soon after he had driven away.

What a surprise that was. At least I knew for sure I wasn’t the only one wanking outdoors. I wander I anybody had watched me like that. I hope so.


June 12, 2008
food for thought
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Just a thought..

Having discovered this site recently I have been going through all the episodes I have experienced over the years and have been trying to write them down.

It got me thinking. As I am not the only person who enjoys masturbating in the open and to an audience. Are those with a similar hobby to mine as prolific.

My hobby started when I was 13 and has continued throughout my life. I have many experiences to relay to you and the more interesting ones I shall try to write down and leave on this site for you to read at your leisure.

I went through various stages from outdoors on my own to flashing and then to setting up situations whereby those watching would believe that they had caught me out, thus feel less threatened and more likely to stay and watch.

In a previous message I told how I had been able to include all the girls in my family and both my wives although the second didn’t seem too keen and doesn’t take part now. I have a tale or two to tell of my first wife, which I will be adding later. One, which has been placed on this site already, involved my sister in law.

I have read many of the experiences of others left here and wondered how many were added by the same person and did they have many more to add later. Perhaps leaving a simple identification mark at the end of the text would give those reading a clue as to whether this was a single event or one of many.

Even at the age of 50 I still enjoy masturbating and reading some of the episodes on this site help me along. My memories are also great prompts for some quiet nights in. I still try to give a show when I can but at my age now it is getting difficult. But daughters have been replaced by granddaughters, and who knows where that might lead.

I hope my additions give you as much pleasure reading them as they to me writing them down.

My trousers are getting too tight. Duty calls.

Have fun and enjoy S..


June 12, 2008
An audience
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

A bigger audience.

Among the many incidents where I have put on a show for a woman only a few times were there more than one person watching me. The two occasions I am going to describe here are similar in that they were all women older than me. The first I was in my early twenties and the second about tens years later.

I had been staying in a holiday town for a couple of weeks, working and had been out with some guys from the place I was working. It was early Sunday morning and I was on my back to my hotel. Needing a pee I stepped into an alleyway to relieve myself. While I was there a group of around eight women walked passed and seeing me there began to cheer. I turned and waved my limp penis in their direction at which point one stated that her little boy had a bigger one than that. Another suggested that I would have to do better if I wanted to impress them. “I’m sure I could”. I replied and they laughed and one of them said “Go on then, impress us”. A little cheer and some goading followed so I obliged. I dropped my trousers and shorts to the ground and began to masturbate in full view of the group. They watched and one or two giggled. Then as my penis became stiff the size must have begun to impress as the taunts stopped and they watched more intently. I stepped forward a little so they could get a good look and let them see my precum glistening as I began to masturbate more enthusiastically. The size impressed a little more with comments like “That’s more like it” and “I wish my old man was that well hung”. After about 5 minutes they began to get bored I guess because of them told me to hurry up it was getting cold standing in the alley. I obliged, stroking harder and faster I soon felt my cum building and finally bursting out onto the floor in front of me. Four or five good squirts. A short round of applause and of they went laughing and joking.

The second happened in the middle of the evening. I was driving home from a trip and needed to take a leak. Finding a stop I pulled in and ran into the woods to pee. As I returned to my car a small coach pulled up and several women got out and headed into the woods I guess they needed to stop as well. I couldn’t resist a look so tried to follow without them seeing me. A moment or two later a couple of them left and the others were joined by some more from the coach. I already had a stiff penis from trying to take a look. So I let it out and was gently stroking it. I could see from where I stood that they were trying to hide from the road in some thicker bushes so seizing the opportunity I walked into the clearing just to the side of them so they could see me but they would think I could not see them. It worked. Silence from behind the bushes they had seen me. I stopped as if to pee and then turned to face them with my penis in my hand. Now they would see I had no need for a pee a couple of seconds later I dropped my trousers and pants to my knees and began to masturbate hard and fast I guessed that they would not stay long because of the coach so I shot one off pretty quickly. Having cum in front of my audience I dressed and left. Not a sound was heard until I had left.

I have had a number of incidents with more than one person watching. I will add these later. Enjoy S...


June 12, 2008
LADY NEXT DOOR
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I'm single and 23 years old. I moved into a small 1st floor condo last year with a small patio outside in back with a tiny yard. My living room is in the back and has a sliding door and a small window on the left side of the room. For the sliding door I don't need to cover for privacy but the small window is only a few feet from my neighbors picnic table. I keep the window open 8 or 9 inches and pull the shade down for privacy and to let in some air. I'm up by 6am every morning and make the coffe jump in the shower and just walk around naked til I go to work at 9am. As I'm drying off with my coffee in hand, I go in the living room, turn on the TV, and rarly sit down as I like to stand and exercise for awhile. After a few weeks of doing this I realized the lady next door sits at her picnic table every morning with her tea and has a perfect view into my living room. I know she saw me more than once and when I would see her out front she always had a funny smile on her face. I was really embarrassed about it at first as she is a very attractive woman, I would guess to be in her early fortys. She never said anything to me about it and I started to notice she moved her chair closer and sat there every morning looking in through the bottom of my open window. I actually placed a small mirror on the far wall so I could watch her watching me. I started giving her a show almost every morning and found myself being aroused by it. I never considered myself an exibitionist but I guess I am. I look forward to walking around the living room and exercizing naked knowing she is watching me as I can see her face with the mirror. I would usually turn my back to her when I started to get an erection pretending I didn't know she was watching me. Then I got more brave and started to masturbate while she was looking in, which has really turned me on. I figure if she didn't want to see me naked or masturbating she could move her chair or sit in a different spot. I'm built fairly well and my penis isn't exactly big but she must be enjoying it also. I've actually spoken to her a few times out front and she and her husband seem like really nice people. When ever we speak, not a word is said about my morning activities but she still has that silly smile on her face. I really don't think she realizes I am now doing this for my own gratification and hope she keeps coming out in the morning with her tea.


June 14, 2008
skinny dipping
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Well at last the weather is warm again. Today I went out to a local river and went skinny dipping. There are quite a few canoers on this s;ow moving river. I was in the water a little around a bend in the river with my binoculars where I could see any canoes approaching. I noticed five canoes come into sight. I scoped them and they looked like all females. I moved a little farther around the bend and put the binocs on the bank with my clothes. I dove into the water completely wetting myself. I then walked to the bank and stood there with my towel. As the canoes came into sight, i covered my head and pretended to dry my hair. I was standing facing them so they could see all I have. After about fifteen seconds, with them stopping paddling and watching me, I pretended to see them and ran up on the bank behind a bush, It was then I realized there were three guys along with ten females. They started howling and calling me back out. I was still visible behind the bush. I stayed there while they drifted past me watching me closely and snapping a few photos, When they were just past me, I honored their request and returned to the edge of the water. The guys yelled thing like, That thing is pretty small! but the girls saod not to listen to them and they were really enjoying it. One girl yelled,Let's see it hard! I took hold and started pumping it to their cheers and quickly hardened and in a few more strokes squirted my load as one girls camera recorded the scene. I pump myself till they floated around the next bend out of sight. I think I'll close my eyes and masturbate to their memory tonight.


June 16, 2008
panties 4
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

hi there. my last post was on may 26... when i spoke of my gf's and i close encounter as were were having sex in cyprus.

well, this relates to my love of panties. in particular, worn ones. i was at my gf's house the other day and fixing a problem in the bathroom. well, that was my excuse to be in that room anyway.

i had been in there a few minutes and decided to look to see if there were any of her older daughters (N's) panties in the hamper. unfortunately, there werent any of those in there. she has another daughter, G, who is younger (19) than N and there were a pair of soiled smaller panties, so they must have been G's. so i unrolled them and smelt them. they smelt of piss and perfume and pussy. lovely. i smelt them for a while and put them back carefully - dont want to arour) i didnt cum coz they were g's, if they were n's i would have cum in them and put them back. see my story on may 2 - its called panties 2. write to me:


June 16, 2008
My Wife
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My first wife was always game for anything (just about). When she discovered my hobby she was shocked but after watching me dome evenings she agreed to try role-play out doors. We would find a quiet wooded area I she would hide and I would wander into the area she was hiding and I would masturbate for her.

After a while this became boring. We had to make it more exciting. As with most things it happened accidentally. We were out one afternoon trying to find somewhere to play. We found a spot with a bench and my wife went and hid in the bushes across the clearing so she was able to watch me as I walked up to the bench. I walked along the path to the bench and sat on the bench I began to stroke my penis through my trousers as my erection grew I unzipped my fly and pulled it out and started to stroke it gently. Soon I was trouserless sitting on the bench masturbating precum oozing from my penis. I was so engrossed in my pleasure I didn’t see her coming from my right. She was walking her dog along the path. My wife told me after that she had seen her coming and decided to let her find me. She wanted to see what happened. I was gently stroke my hard penis, enjoying the feeling of the sun on the exposed head of my penis and the sensation of my growing orgasm. Knowing my wife was watching always increased the excitement and the resulting orgasm was always that much stronger.

Then the dog was coming up the path running towards me the owner not far behind. When she saw me she stopped and tried to call her dog back, but the dog ignored her and came over to me. I stroke the dog and it sniffed me and began to lick the precum from the end of my penis. The woman was calling the dog but it was not taking a bit of notice. She had no choice but to come over and get the dog herself. I carried on masturbating as she approached. I told her it was okay and not to worry I was just enjoying a quiet wank in the sunshine. In return I got the usual response and some verbal abuse. In the midst of this interruption I felt my orgasm coming the woman pulled the dog away and as she did I told her I was cumming and stood up facing her I felt the first wave of my orgasm. My sperm spurted forward onto the ground between us and she stood and watched wide eyed. The dog lunged forward and began licking up my cum as the next spurt of semen hit the ground she dragged the dog away and left me enjoying my waves of orgasm.

Next time we planned an encounter with a stranger.

S..


June 16, 2008
Daughter numbedr 3 part 2
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Daughter number 3 (part 2)

You may have read my earlier episode Daughter number 3, if not I suggest you go back and read it; you will be able to understand what you are about to read more easily.

I had a small number of repeat episodes with my daughter before I broached the subject of the friends she had shown the DVD’s to. By now she was aware that I had made the DVD’s of myself for her to watch. Right at the start she had thought that it might have been me and had wanted to ask me but didn’t know how.

Her friends had been quite impressed by the video and she had mentioned that she thought she knew who it was but wasn’t sure. They were keen to find out. So we hatched a plan to let them see what my daughter had seen.

We had a number of practice runs to work out how it would work. These turned out to be a lot of fun too. In fact during one of these rehearsals my daughter surprised me.

At a given point I would turn towards where the girls would be standing to give them a full frontal view. To my surprise my daughter was standing there stark naked. She stepped forward and laying backward across one of the tables began to finger herself for me to see. I continued to masturbate “Race you”. She said. “First to come is the winner”. I stood at the foot of the table between her legs watching her work her fingers in and out of those lovely pink lips and gently caressing that now throbbing clit. Inevitably I lost, my cum burst out in four long burst, each landing on her lover stomach and upper thighs. She gasps as she felt my semen land and joined me in a chorus of orgasmic moaning.

Back to the plan. She arranged to bring a couple of her close and most trusted friends to the office on the night we planned. I was to do as I normally did so at the appropriate time I stood on the side office and waited for them to cross the car park.

When I saw the, coming I went back to my office and began to watch the porn movies on my computer. I was already hard with anticipation and could hardly concentrate on the movie. When they came into the corridor my daughter opened the door, which squeaked thus letting me know they had arrived. I then went to the toilet, which was next to the office they were to hide in. This was to let her know all was okay and the show was to start. I returned to my desk and sat with my back to the door and pretended to masturbate whilst watching the movie. My penis was still inside my trousers at this point then having given the agreed signal I began to move. She took hers friends along the corridor to another office, which had blinds at the windows. These were arranged so that they could see me from the mid- chest down. As I strolled down the corridor I unzipped my trousers and let me now throbbing penis fall forward, gently stroking it as I walked past the office where the girls now stood.

I walked to the staff room and getting a coke from the machine I then turned to the table near the door, which we had position so they could see me and I then stripped of my clothes. Drinking the coke I gently stroked my manhood before strolling back down the corridor to my office. I stood their looking at the movie still playing on the computer giving the girls enough time to move into the staff room and into the kitchen area. From here they could watch me through the one- way mirror in the door.

I walked back into the staff room and got another coke. I was enjoying this and intended to make the most of it. I stood in several different poses masturbating in all directions so the girls would get to see from every angle.

Finally I stood at the end of the table nearest the girls and facing them I brought myself to a glorious climax. My semen shooting out in four long powerful jets onto the table towards the door they were standing behind adding a few groans of pleasure for effect. When done I got myself another coke, grabbed my clothes and returned to my office. I closed the door halfway and waited for my daughter to lead them out of the building.

She escorted them to the nearest bus stop and waited for them to catch their bus then returned to me. The girls were very impressed by the show they had received; apparently they thought my daughter had exaggerated when she had told them.

We repeated this a couple of times for some more of her friends but the first was the best to date. We haven’t tried it recently. She is waiting for the right girls to bring along. She did bring a boyfriend to the office recently. I stood behind the one-way glass in the kitchen door and watched them. That she said was my treat for Fathers Day. Can’t wait to see what she brings me for my birthday. Maybe I’ll let you know, we’ll see… S..


June 17, 2008
Baseball Boys Switch-Hitting
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I am a freshman in a small southeastern college and during the spring semester I work cleaning pools for people in the town. I am 19, tanned, and athletically built, play college baseball and soccer and also love to expose myself whenever possible. I look pretty good in the nude and have a pretty nice package, sporting a 6 limp and 8 fully-erect penis. One day last month I was cleaning a pool for owner's who have a younger high school senior who plays baseball. I knew the parents were away for a 4 day short vacation and thinking no one was home I finished cleaning the pool and decided to relax for a swim in the in-ground pool. Since I work in a tight yellow speedo it was not uncommon to drop in for a swim after cleaning most pools to cool off in the heat, before moving on to the next pool. As I began swimming and sunning myself I noticed 3 boys faces peeping out of the large sliding glass windows on the deck about 6 feet directly above the pool, and they seemed intent to watch my every move. Evidently the son was home with 2 of his baseball buddies, complete with caps and uniforms on. As I peeked back at them from the corner of my eye I saw they had a video camera and were taping my swimming and sunning. Knowing I had an audience for my exhibitionism I decided to oblige their desirs to see and video tape me. I climbed out of the pool and walked the long way around the pool to my lounge chair. As I walked you could clearly see every line and vein of my penis through my now see-through yellow Speedo. I proceeded to stroll slowly along the deck making sure to provide them the angle and time they needed for a good picture. As I reached the lounge chair I positioned myself on the chair to make sure they could get a good frontal view of my body in my yellow, now wet and completely see-through speedo. My penis was clearly visible for all to see and tape. They had no idea I saw them, as they made no moves to hide or move away. As I layed back to sun myself I could see the boys were very interested in watching my body and could hear the boys talking about my muscles, tanned body, my looks, the skimpy see-through yellow speedo, and how they could see my penis through my speedo. I could see they were very interested in what I was doing. This was an opportunity of a lifetime for my exhibitionist tendancies so I decided to give them the show they deserved. After sprawling on the lounge chair for a few minutes and making it look like I was extremelly hot and sweaty I climbed off the lounge and headed to the pool, but stopped at poolside to remove my speedos. As I did I positioned myself facing them as I pulled off the speedos and weatched my now fully erect 8 boner pop out of the suit as it snapped to attention with the head glistening from pre-cum. As it popped out I could hear the boys gasp in amazement and heard the one talk about how long he thought it was. After making sure they got a good view of it, I jump in for a skinny dip swim. As I did, I could see the boys seemed intense and that they appeared to be getting very uncomfortable. I continued to swim naked for a few minutes and then decided to roll up onto the floating lounger in the pool, making sure they good a great ass and ball shot. After floating both face down and face up for at least 10 minutes, it was obvious that the show was getting to these horny young boys. They seemed to become more interested and more horny as time passed, but they kept the camera running. After several minutes I climbed out of the pool, took the long walk around the pool with my now 8 raging hardon pointing upwards and bobbing up and down as I strolled calmly to the lounge chair. I could see the boys out of the corner of my eye and they were now whispering among themselves, had gotten closer together on the upper deck, and had shed their baseball shirts and pants as they continued to video tape my show. I reached the lounge chair and grabbed my bottle of suntan oil and decided to lather up my body with the oil from head to toe, taking care to make sure I spent much time in oiling up my stomach and penis and balls. As I applied the oil I could hear the boys talking and moaning louder and could tell they were very uncomfortable with what they were watching. I repositioned myself on the lounge facing them and decided to close my eyes, lay motionless, and pretend to fall asleep. After about 5-10 minutes of sunning naked with the hot suntan oil glistening off my throbbing penis and body, I could see the boys were still filming and becoming increasingly horny, and could hear them mention about me falling asleep. After a reasonable amount of time to let myself fall asleep I slowly began to let my hands wander down to my stomach and trail across my penis and through my pubic hair and down to my balls. As I did, I could hear the boys say that they should all watch this that they thought I was going to play with myself while sleeping. As I began stroking my now fully erect 8 oiled meat I could hear the boys say they couldn't stand this anymore and this was beyond wild and had never scene anything like this and I could hear the one boy mention he was getting rock hard and horny as hell and needed to jerk off very badly. As I fondled my shaft and balls and ran my hand under my ass and around my balls and up and down my throbbing shaft I could actually hear the young threesome breath heavier and strain from the deck to get a better view. Clearly all three boys were ready to shoot some loads, as I could clearly see the three boys have now been slowly touching each other on the legs, groin, etc. and now had removed not only their baseball shirts and baseball pants, but was clearly visible from below the only clothing they had remaining on was their jockstraps and socks. I could see out of my cracked eyes that the touching had grown very intense, as all 3 boys began to moan, as almost they had forgotten I was below. As I looked up the 2 boys not holding the camera were rubbing their crotches through their jock and then slowly began rubbing the other one's crotch through their jock. This was going to get good, yet!! I figured it was time to play out the final scene so I began to stroke my oiled penis and in about 2 minutes shot a large long stream of load onto my chest, stomach and balls, all while still pretending to be sleeping. I erupted in an orgasm that lasted probably a full 30 seconds of shooting load. When I shot the load I could see the 3 boys almost shudder in delight as the one boy slipped his hand inside the other boys jockstrap and began stoking his friends penis. The boys obviously had too much and when I looked up after finishing off my penis, they had sneaked off the deck and into the house. Knowing they had been quite hot and probably needed to relieve themselves badly, I figured it was my turn to watch their show, so I left my speedo on the ground, left the lounge chair, and headed into the house and quietly went upstairs to the boy's bedroom. As I approached the room I could hear the sweet sounds of young boy passion as I knew they all were into a heavy heated experimental boy threesome. I knew these boys weren't gay, since they were some of the finest high school studs and all had girlfreinds, but just goes to show you what a stiff penis and a need to deliver a load will do to boys. As I pushed the door open slightly I could clearly see the 3 boys had shed their jockstraps and socks and were mpw totally naked wrapped into a festive gay threesome taking turns jerking, sucking, and filling every hole possible. It was obviously a clear case of swith-hitting as these 3 normally heterosexual studs (3 of the best looking boys in the high school senior class) had turned to experimenting on each other. All three boys, although only high school seniors should be proud of what they had as all 3 sported at least 6 - 7 nice looking peniss. As I pushed the door open a little further I could see they had my video playing on the TV while they watched and had wild sex with each other. The exhibitionism show turned into a switch-hitting show starring the 3 studs, their peniss, balls, and asses. Not wanting to leave without a command performance, I entered the room unknown to the 3 as they were heavy into their throws of passion and picked up their video camera and began filming their threesome. As I watched the boys do athletic moves I only dreamed about, including the one boy sucking his own penis and swallowing his load (had a real long package for an 18 year old high school senior with great athletic flexibility) while the other 2 experimented with various positions of 69. The boys continued on for at least 30 minutes sharing each other's shafts, loads, asses, mouths, etc. not knowing I was filming them. As they were about to explode for the 4th or 5th time I walked in full view of them with my throbbing member and although startled, all three attacked my package and we had a interesting next 30 minutes as we explored together. By far this was the best ever exhibitionist time I ever had, as this, although difficult to believe, really happened and resulted in probably my best orgasm ever ..given by 3 boys...don't tell my girlfriend, she just wouldn't understand . . . it's a guy thing !! Oh, yeh . . .and we agreed. They keep the tape of me, and I keep the tape of them just to make sure noone talks...


June 18, 2008
Mexican hotel vacation
Straight

I was in Cancun and staying at the Westin Regina. I noticed the maids cleaned the rooms daily at the same time. The two maid in my area were about 30 years old and wore stached white outfits and a little maids cap. I planned to be ready the next day. I was naked in the room abd waiting watching out the peephole for the site of the maids and their carts. When they appeared, I put on a set of earphones and carried a small cd player. The maid tapped on the door and said Maid! but not really loud. I walked around the corner next to the bed out of sight from the door. As the door opened, i walked into view. I was acting like I was into the music and when our eyes met, I froze there like I was shocked! I stayed frozen for about five seconds and so did she, until the second maid walked up and saw me. I took my free hand and clumsily tried to cover my penis, but made sure it was still partly visible. I raand in the bathroom door, that was located next to the entry and closed the door. I heard the outside door close and could hear the maids talking in the hall. I went out and looked through the peephole ans saw them talking outside the door. Each had a smile on their face. Later in the day, I saw the maids down the hall as i was going to the pool. I went up and apologized to them for being naked and not hearing them knock. I told them it was really embarrassing and asked them not to say anything. In broken english, the maids assured me they wouldn't say anything and asked me not to say anything for fear they might loose their job. I assured them I would say nothing as I was quite embarrassed they had seen me naked and knew how small I was. She smiled and I went to the pool. I watched several times during the weeek as she came to the door,from a seclude place in the hallway, Each time after that she knocked very loud and waited quite a while outside before opening the door.


June 19, 2008
Older Korean
Heterosexual

I'm 42 years old and have always enjoyed situations that allow me to go nude around women I have just met.

I usually get my coffee in the morning on my way to work at a local coffee shop. I have noticed a very friendly older Korean woman there who busses tables and cleans up. About a month ago, I started having conversations with her as she opens the place and has a break when I leave there for work. I learned that her name was Suki and she was 59 years old. Now, I do prefer them a lot younger but she is very friendly and one morning talking with her I found my mind wandering toward maybe creating a situation in which I might expose myself to her. She certainly isn't bad looking for her age and, as I said, she's very friendly. I learned she is a widow of a US serviceman and really just keeps the job to stay busy. Well, last week I asked if she had ever eaten at a local Korean place. She said she had and liked it but hadn't been for a while. So, I asked if she'd like to have dinner. She said yes (shyly) and I made arrangements to pick her up. She informed me it had to be an early dinner because she gets up early for work. I agreed.

I picked her up at her house at 4:30 and we went to eat. A very pleasant conversation that turned very flirty. I told her that I'd like to have her come by for tea after we leave but that might be premature and I informed her that I usually don't wear clothes at home. She laughed and said she'd love tea but that she was going to wear clothes. I really didn't think she believed me anyway. So, I paid the check and we drove back to my house. I left her sitting on the sofa and put a kettle on and then told her I'd be right back. I went into the bedroom to undress and figured, well here goes.

I came out of the bedroom and passed her on my way to the kitchen. I'm not sure she noticed I was nude because she had the TV on. I poured two cups of tea and went to give her one. She looked up, smiled, and started to giggle. She admitted that she just thought I was joking about being nude at home. I asked her if she minded and she said no, it was fine.

I sat down next to her and we continued to talk with her making no attempt to hide the fact that she was looking at my dick which, by this time, was starting to get hard. She asked if she could tell me something and I said yes. She told me that i was the right size and that she liked looking at my body. To give her a better look (and I'm average size), I took her cup and walked into the kitchen to get her another cup.

I went back out and sat with her and we continued to talk. But, now she was touching my arm and my hand every time she'd say something. Finally, she turned to me and but her hand on my stomach just inches from my dick which was now very hard. She looked down and very shyly asked if I'd like her to do something. I said yes and she asked if i had any rice oil. I told her that I only had lotion and didn't wait for her to answer before I went to get it. What followed was one of the best handjobs I ever had. An unbelievable orgasm! I came all over my stomach and she told me she'd clean me up. We went into the bathroom and she filled the tub. I got in and she splashed water all over me. She told me to stand up and she very carefully washed me all over with soap while she sat on the side of the tub. She dried me off with a towel and I kissed her. I dressed and took her home.

A couple of nights later she made dinner and her house. When she opened the door, I was surprised. She was only wearing a cooking apron. Not bad for a 59-year old. Tight body. She turned around to give me a view of her ass. She asked if i liked it. Of course I said yes. Off came the apron. I undressed and, of course, we had really nice slow sex before and after dinner. This has been going on since and I must say I'm enjoying something I didn't think I would.


June 19, 2008
Older Korean Girlfriend
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I posted the story about my 59 year old Korean girlfriend (well, I think she is). Great sex and to think it started with my just going nude around her on our first date. Well, she did something last night that I thought was phenomenal. I went to her house after work and after she let me in I saw she had a friend there, another Korean woman around my girlfriend's age. I came in and was introduced and my girlfriend said, ok take your clothes off. I was surprised but thought oh my I wonder what this is all about. I went to her bedroom and got completely undressed. When I came out, they were speaking Korean and laughing. I stood before the both of them starting to get hard. My girlfriend told me to turn around so they could see my ass. They continued laughing and speaking Korean and, by this time I was really hard. She turned to her friend and said something and then told me to get closer. Her friend put her hand on my dick, squeezing it and stroking it a bit. She removed her hand and they continued watching me and speaking Korean. After a while, her friend got up to leave and we all said goodbye.

Well, I had to ask what that was all about. Not that I minded. I was so excited just being nude in front of both of them. My girlfriend said she told her friend that I had a nice body and a dick that got very hard and that she offered to show her friend. That was what the squeezing was all about. By this point I was so excited that I started to undress her and we ended up with some mind-blowing 69. She wouldn't let me come and got on top of me. She raised up and I heard her make a noise as if she was going to spit. Soon a long string of saliva came out of her mouth and landed in mine. For some reason, this really turned me on and I came almost immediately upon entering her.

Really amazing stuff.


June 19, 2008
A show for the boys
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I'm in my 40's, single again amd loving it. My x-husband was a jerk but at least I got the house. I live in a two story house seperated by a driveway to the house next door. I have a large mirror on my bedroom wall and last summer when I was getting dressed I noticed my neighbors son who I would guess to be around 21 or 22 peeking in my window. I knew he got a good show as I had just gotten out of my bath and came into the bedroom naked. My first reaction was to cover up but I felt aroused by it. So, I took my time drying off and dressed slowly. Rarely had I ever had the drapes pulled back as they were that day, but I started leaving them that way most of the time. I started looking out the other window to see if he was there and walk around the room naked. After awhile I figured out that he was usually there between 6:30 and 7:30 every evening. That is when I usually took a bath or shower and realized he was probably watching whenever the drape was drawn over. I assume he knew he was looking at the mirror since the angle from his room he could see most of my bedroom and on to my bed. He has even had friends of his in his room to watch me and it has really given me a thrill. I've always had a nice figure and still do, and I've always dressed nice and enjoyed men looking at me. Now I know what I'm doing is exibitionism which I never thought would give me such excitement. When I'm sure he's watching, occasionally I even lay on the bed naked and exposing myself as much as possible and masturbate. The fact that he is probably doing the same arouses me to no end. I have been living there for 3 years and am not sure how long he he has been peeping in my room. When I see him ouside or talk to him, he always calls me Mrs. I just act like nothing is going on and he just seems to be more friendly than before and goes out of his way to say hello or compliment me. So I'm sure he and his friends enjoy the ongoing show I give them a few times a week.


June 20, 2008
My neighbor
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I live in a condominium complex in Florida. My neighbor who in an apartment under mine leaves for work every morning at 7:30. Because she uses a cordless phone, one day I was able to hear her mention to her friend that she planned to go to a swingers club. At that point I realize she was an open minded older woman. Because I love to masturbate, one day right before she was about to leave her apartment for work, I sat on the steps and began to masturbate with anal strawberry tasting lube. The hard on I had was extremely intense. As I heard her door open, the fear of knowing I was going to be see made the whole experience that much more intense. As she came out the door, she saw that I was about to shoot my cum. She immediately walked over to me, knelt down on the steps and open her mouth with her tung sticking out until I shot my huge load onto her tongue. She then sucked my penis and afterward said, we'll have to do this again sometime. I wish I had known about my neighbor being open minded years ago.


June 20, 2008
Secluded Beach
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I'm an extremely attractive guy who loves to be seen masturbating by older women. One day, I went to a secluded beach in Florida where topless women go. One afternoon, there was only one woman there who was in a very secluded part of the beach. I think she was a German tourist. I lied down in front of her but off to the side. I was wearing an extremely skimpy white g-string bathing suit I had someone custom make for me. When wet, the white single layer fabric is practically see through. I stood up, went into the water and on my way back to my towel I began getting a hard on knowing the German woman was watching me. I lied down with one leg up and the other one fully extended while leaning on my elbow. I then removed my g-string and began to masturbate using only my saliva. I eventually shot my cum all over my tanned thigh. The contrast between my tanned skin and my white cum I'm sure was clearly visible to the woman nearby. I then put my g-string back on and laid my head down. Later, when she walked past me on her way to her car, she simply smiled at me. She was old enough to be my mother, which for some reason made the experience that much more erotic. This is a true story.


June 20, 2008
ELMO The Penis being amputated while alive
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My penis has a name: ELMO. My first wife is the one who came up with that many years ago, and the name stuck. My penis, Elmo, is much larger than average. I'm not really boasting - just as some women have larger than average breasts, Elmo and his testicles are large.

Because Elmo has always been larger, I have learned to enjoy the attention, and to relax and let other people use and enjoy using him. I was taught as a child that it's nice to share your toys with your friends. So, I'm not only a socially-responsible exhibitionist (I only show off for those who want to see) I am also a voyeur: I love watching people as they see, touch, feel, handle, play with, suck and chew on Elmo.

ELMO AND HIS TESTICLES ARE BEING CUT OFF ME AND PUT IN A MUSEUM! That's right. Because I'm a socially-responsible exhibitionist and a voyeur, and because I think so much of these special parts of my body, I decided to donate Elmo and his testicles, scrotum and a large portion of my red-haired pubic scalp to the world's only penis museum, located in Iceland. I will do this while I am still very much alive and well. I will have the surgery within two months.

Word spreads quickly about something so unusual. I have been approached by newspaper and radio reporters, Internet blog hosts, and even documentary film companies. In fact, I am well into a mainstream feature-length documentary movie, being filmed by a well-respected Hollywood California motion picture company. We have shot on location in a Hollywood tattoo studio (where Elmo got a new cover-up tattoo on his head) and in several outdoor sites. We have also shot a lot in film studios in Hollywood.

The documentary will include detailed footage of the surgery removing Elmo and his parts from my body, as well as a preservation process called Plastination. Elmo will be plastinated fully erect, with both testicles hanging all the way down in their large, baggy scrotum.

You are free to research this story to verify this is all true.


June 21, 2008
Jacking for GFs Daughter
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was over at my girlfriend’s house one day, many years ago, and she said she wanted to go shopping. I said I didn’t feel like it and would just wait for her there. She said, “Now don’t you go beating your meat while I’m gone. I want you to fuck me when I get back.” She knew me pretty well and knew I liked to jackoff whenever possible. She had great pussy, but there is just something about the way I can make my penis feel when I beat my meat. I told her I would try to wait for her, but I always had plenty to go around. As soon as she left I got naked and started stroking my penis. I got a few of her daughter’s ponytail bands, from her bedroom, and put them on as penisrings. I went into my girlfriend’s bedroom and got out some lube from her nightstand. I put some on and started slowly stroking my blood engorged swollen penis. I knew when my girlfriend went shopping she was always gone for several hours so I could take my time and really enjoy the feeling. I was sitting on the side of my girlfriend’s bed with my right side toward the door and watching myself in the mirrors on the headboard. I love watching myself jacking off and imagining that a young woman, that I had never seen before, had happened on to me and what I was doing and just couldn’t take her eyes off me jacking my penis off. I had told my girlfriend about it and it was just a fantasy, but I love exposing myself to young women and had done it hundreds of times. I told her how much I liked watching myself cum and she would let me pull out of her pussy or butt and cum all over her. She was a good woman. Anyway, back to jacking off. I had been jacking my penis off for a little over a half hour when I noticed my girlfriend’s daughter peeking around the open door and watching what I was doing to myself. I started jacking off with my left hand many years ago, because when I would park beside a woman’s car, to expose myself to her, I would always have my open passenger side window next to their driver’s door. When they would open their door they would look in the open window and see me stroking my swollen penis and my balls bouncing up and down. I was sitting on the bed the same way and she had a great view of what I was doing. She must have come home early from high school and I was caught. I knew if she told her mom I would be in for it, but I was throwing caution to the wind and really wanted this young beauty to watch me cum all over myself. I was watching her in the mirror and she seemed unaware that I knew she was there. I said out loud, “Oh! My feels so good. I’m going to cum all over myself.” She took a couple of steps into the room and said,My mom would be really pissed if I told her I caught you jacking yourself off. Do you want me to tell her? I will you know. You are such a pervert.” I had stopped jacking off, but I still had my hand wrapped around my rock hard penis and she was getting her eyes full as she stepped over to the bed right next to me. She said, “Can you make yourself cum that way?” I assured her I could and she said if I didn’t let her watch she would tell her mom. I started stroking my penis again and she talked to me the whole time about how much she liked watching me do that. In a matter of minutes, with this young beauty watching and talking to me, I felt that all too familiar tickling in my penishead that told me I was going to cum. I felt my cum surging up from my balls and watched as it erupted from my pisshole and squirt all over my chest and stomach. Rea got up and got a wet wash cloth from her mom’s bathroom and handed it to me. She said, “It looks like you need this. That was so cool. I will promise I won’t tell my mom if you will promise you will do that for me again. I also want to bring a few of my friends over so they can watch you jackoff.” But that’s another story. When my girlfriend got home Rea and I were watching TV. She asked what we had been up to. Rea said I had shown her one of my favorite exercises. (Pause) I blushed like crazy because I thought I was busted. Then Rea said, “Arm curls, drinking a beer” and she laughed. My girlfriend said, “I thought it might be arm curls, but not drinking beer.” The way she looked at us with the guilty looks on our faces, I was pretty sure she knew what had happened, but never let on. More to follow.


June 22, 2008
My neighbor's panties
Straight

My neighbor and I have given each other's keys to one another should we have to enter the other's apartment in an emergency should we not be home. I've had a crush on my neighbor ever since I first met her ten years ago. She's blonde with blue eyes and is very petite. She has very light skin. All these characteristics turn me on. I'm tall, very attractive, thin, athletic with blue eyes and have tanned skin. I'm also much younger than she is. She knows I want her but she's been in a long term relationship with a much older man for many years. I've tried persuadeding her to let me make love to her but she's always refused to let me. What I've recently done on a few occasions is go into her apartment totally naked while she was out and sat on the corner of her bed and masturbated holding a pair of her soiled panties to my nose and mouth. Just the thought of her coming into her apartment while I'm masturbating in her room while smelling and tasting her panties makes my heartbeat increase to such an extent that when I cum, the orgasm is much more intense that it is when making love to a woman. I'm sure my neighbor doesn't know what I've done but I wonder how she'd feel if she knew. I'm seriously thinking about cuming on her panties on the part that makes contact with her pussy, which often times has a nice thick crusty texture to it. If any women are out there reading this, please let me know how you'd react. Would you want to find an attractive guys cum on your panties? Keep in mind that my neighbor and I get along very well and are fond of each other. She's just not interested in a relationship with me being that she's much older and she's already involved with an older man. Let me know please. This will help me make a decision as to whether or not I'll folow through with my desire to actually cum on her panties.


June 22, 2008
Hotel Room In Paris
Straight

I'm an extremely attractive guy with the body of a porn star. But, I have a serious job and need to appear to be conservative in public. To relieve stress, I practise exhibitionism. Years ago I was staying in an expensive hotel in Paris which showed on TV short pay-per-view porn movies. They lasted long enough to develope an erection. But, by the time I was about to cum they'd end. One day I fulfilled a fantasy I came up with. I sat on the corner of the bed, naked, spread eagle and began to masturbate when I could hear the cleaning lady's cleaning-cart approach my door. I had turned the large TV screen in such a way that when she opened my door, in adddtion to clearly seeing me masturbate, she'd also she the short porn promotional movie on the TV screen. As she approached hotel room door, I began to masturbate with the TV remote control ready to select the porn channel. I was getting excited to the point that my cum was dripping out of my penis before I even had an orgasm. The cum helped in lubricating my penis and added to the excitement of knowing I was going to get caught masturbating. As the cleaning lady softly knocked on my door, I selected the porn channel and right as she opened the door I turned my head and looked right at her. Our eyes met. To my surprise she stared at me for a very while. As I looked at her, I came and had the most intense orgasm I've ever felt. I shot a huge load of thick, white cum on the dark wooden floor. This fantasy was something I had thought about doing and I followed through with it. It was so incredibly taboo and inappropiate that it only added to the extreme intensity of the orgasm. This woman was an older woman who at one time had been very attractive. She politely apologized for having disturbed me an quitely closed the door. My fear on the day I needed to check was that I'd be approached by management about the incident but I wasn't. Years later, I keep thinking that if the woman had come into the my room and asked me to make love to her, I would've love to.


June 22, 2008
My roomate
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Shortly after graduating from college, I rented a room in a woman's home who was around 45 years old (I was and still am very attractive). My bedroom was next to hers on the second floor. One day I felt extremely horny and began to masturbate while sitting totally naked on the side of my bed with my door purposefully left wide open. As my roomate walked by, I knew she could easily see me although I wasn't facing her. I masturbated until I finally came. When I came, I came really hard. Afterward, I was afraid she'd either call the police or ask me to leave her home. But she did neither. Shortly after I got dressed, she came into my room and handed me something, which I can't remember what it was. What I do remember was that she was very polite but her hands were shaking and she was very nervous. For the women that are reading this, what do you think she felt? I'd really like to know. I never masturbated in her home again and left shortly thereafter.


June 22, 2008
Something I forgot to mention
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Earlier today, I wrote about a few occasions where I've entered my neighbor's apartment (she gave me her key) totally nude and masturbated while sitting on the corner of her bed while holding her soiled panties to my nose and mouth. I forgot to mention that one day I took out of her bathroom waste basket a used tampon. I placed it in my mouth and sucked on it while I masturbated in her room. Being able to taste and smell her made me have one of the most intense orgasm I've ever felt. After I shot my load in my hand, I rolled her used tampon in my cum until it was totally soaked with my love juice. I later placed the wet tampon on the very top of the tissue and the other things found in the watse basket. I wanted her to find her cum soaked tampon. Although she's involved with someone else, I know she likes me as a person and finds me attractive. I believe she knows I do these things and doesn't mind.


June 22, 2008
Accidental Zipper saga
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

The saga continues. Again a service project with my neighbor allowed me to “accidentally” show off. I pinned the side of my fly back so it stayed open and Willie just hung out. Got some rise and he was plainly in view. I climbed a ladder and was just a foot from my neighbor’s face with Willie out. She seemed to notice but gave no reaction. Later in her sitting room I was setting up a new electronic device and pulled my shorts aside so my bits hung out and I got half up and out! I was having a good time and so was Willie. I’m not sure how much further I can go without being to obvious but I will push it more this week with shorter shorts with big legs.


June 23, 2008
Neighbor follow up true story
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have an older divorced neighbor who I recently discovered is a swinger. She's much older than I am (about 16 years older) and lives in the apartment below mine. I'm an extremely attractive guy who has the body of a porn star. I know she finds me very sexy because she's told me several times before. Because I'm an exhibitionist this is an ideal situation for me. One morning after I took a shower I was feeling extremely horny. So, I left an envelope on the steps leading up to my apartment on purpose knowing that my neighbor would find it and bring it up to my place and leave it by my door. I sat on the steps with only a very thin white cotton shirt on halfway pulled down my torso in a very erotic way and began to masturbate on the other side of the wall of our stairwell. My hair was wet and slicked back. I knew I looked hot. When my neighbor opened her door in the morning around 7:30, which is when she normally leaves for work (she's a nurse), my heart began to beat furiously because I knew she'd find my envelope, pick it up, walk up the stairs to leave it at my door and find me there spread eagle, totally uninhibited and masturbating with a huge hard on. Sure enough, as I was jacking off, I heard her open and close her door, pick up my envelope and start heading up the stairs. At this point I was able to time my orgasm. When she came around the corner of the staircase, she saw me and again knelt down on her knees on the steps below me and between my legs as she had done the first time days before. She again stuck out her tongue way out (which is a hug turn on for me) and looked at me straight in the eyes as I shot my cum in her mouth. Afterward, she sucked my penis, licked my ass hole and said, thank you. It was an awesome experience in that we're satisfying each other's needs with no strings attached. She then went off to work. As I saw her walk toward her car, it was an extreme turn on to know she had my huge load inside her. I sat on the edge of my couch and masturbated again thinking abut what had just happened until I came. This is a true story.


June 28, 2008
Fitting Room Fun
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I had visited this bargain clothes store in the mall a few times this week. I had been scoping out different shops in the mall for clothes stores with curtain fitting-rooms. I came across a few, but this bargain store was easily the best. It was 3 unisex cubicles with curtains in front of them, and a little bench to sit on while you're waiting.

Earlier in the week I had walked into the store, selected a couple of pairs of jeans and headed for the changing areas. As I approached them I noticed the curtain in the first one didn't close properly. A lady in her late thirties had been trying on a top. Noticing the rest of the rooms were occupied too, I took a seat and made little secret of the fact that I was looking right in at this woman in her bra. She finished dressing, took her things and left without even making eye contact with me.

So I entered her room, and had a practice at 'not closing the curtain properly'. I mastered it first time! I then changed into the clothes I picked, but by the time the exhibitionism was ready to start, all the customers had left. There were two female staff that day, a fat girl and a butch lesbian. Neither really turn me on, so I got dressed and left armed with my new found knowledge.

So today I came back. This time though the fat assistant had been joined by two hot sales assistants. One was coy, while the other was a slim, blonde rock-chick. I grabbed two pairs of jeans and headed for the fitting rooms.

I was in there for about 1 minute when a 40 year old lady with her young daughter arrived. The girl went to get changed while the mother sat on the bench. I took the opportunity! I took off my jeans and underware and stood right in the gap so that she could see my full side profile. The way the curtain folded, I could only see from her mid-body down, not her face. But I am sure she must have been looking right at my dick. I turned around a few times posing in different ways, trying on the jeans, taking them off. I could see her feet pointing toward me, which made me know she was looking. I zipped up and threw back the curtain to check myself out in the mirror, and noticed the lady was noticeably uncomfortable. That was so hot. I shut the curtain and repeated the show for her, until her girl was ready to go and they both left without saying a word.

Now that I was warmed up, I decided to go for it. I went out and selected some different clothes to try on. I overheard the sexy assistant talking about hoovering. The shop was now empty except for the staff, so I headed back to the fitting room and left the curtain open even more than the first time. Sexy assistant walked into the store, directly in my line of sight, and fetched the hoover.

I stripped off as fast as I could, and she started hoovering. Eventually she started hoovering near the fitting rooms and I positioned myself in direct line of sight. She caught a sight of me and started to change her routine, she must have hoovered that same area about 10 times while staring in at me.

I think she was shocked at how brazen I was being, but she wasn't running away, so neither was I. Next she walked right up to my curtain and stood there facing into the gap, but not looking directly in, so I just carried on flaunting it. She walked into each fitting room in turn, hoovering and cleaning. Every one, except mine. She knew I was there. She could see me. I was standing there with a great semi.

Eventually she left and was chatting with the girls at the counter. I collected my things, and bought one of the pairs of jeans. All of the girls at the checkout were really shy and nervous. The sexy one was really embarrassed and didn't say a word to me.

I thought it was super sexy. I think I will be going back there again soon - hopefully next time she will open the curtain all the way!


June 28, 2008
Discreet flashing
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Ever since I was a teen I had the urge to expose myself which was easy while still in school because girls and boys were very much alike to see each others private parts end explore sex. This all ended pretty much as I got older and also got married. But now since I am getting close to retirement age, going thru a divorce right now and being single the old urge came back again. I purchased a pair of Bermuda shorts one size bigger than I always wear so that I have ample space at the leg opening. This short I marked how short I want it and had it alteration at the dry cleaning store. Used some starch so when I sit down without briefs there would be ample space at my inner thighs to show my private parts. Usually I go to a Mall around 4 pm and if I see a single woman in the food court sitting on a table I position myself so that they can see up my shorts. I prefer to target only who look like 18 and other single black females since they seem to be more intrigued to see a white man's meatloaf priore less inclined to whip out their cell dialing 911, it's a gamble which always works. Next I pretend that I am not aware my wiener is lurking and moving my left leg further out once I got the attention. Needles to say while they intensely look I can't avoid that my Monkey will grow to an almost full size and must watch out that my boner does not extend beyond the hemline. It does not take long and one girl whispers to the other and she position herself so that she also is getting a good view. When I make eye contact and they do not look away but look right at me and smile I know I am not in trouble and smile back and open even further while moving a few inches forward on my chair to expose even more. My tongue moves across my lips and sometimes I can see they are touching them self under the table while I can feel some precum dripping on my leg and slowly dripping on the seat as my pecker now extends to his full length of 7 1/2 . They can see that I got very horny and I am sure they can sense I want to get my rocks off right than and there. A few times one got up and came over and I thought: oh s**t I am in big dudu but she only said she enjoyed watching me and would like to watch some more and even touching me upon then I usual say I will have to leave shortly but she could accompany me to my Minivan just for a little while. Only twice I had success and we ended up touching each other and I opened my fly completely to take my hard on and balls out while she pulled down her panties, turning towards me in the passenger seat with the right leg on the seat and knee leaning against dashboard and her back against door so that her plum was fully exposed. We ended up pleasuring our self and both had an explosive orgasm. Luckily I had paper towels to catch my load which shot out about 10 inches. The one black lady about 45 or so and well build still is seeing me once in a blue moon in the mall and does bring a girlfriend along for the show. We are staying in per cell phone.


June 30, 2008
Small BB
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My wife Julie and I made a last minute decision on saturday to go to the coast for the weekend for a short break but on arriving we could not get booked in anywhere so as a last resort before heading home we were given directions to a small bungalow up a long narrow lane that occasionally takes B&B,the place looked very nice and we were greeted by a woman who introduced herself as Ann,she was about 48-50 with a trim figure,we explained our problem of not being able to find anywhere to stay and she said she could put us up,she showed us to our room and we spent most of the afternoon sitting in the garden talking,Ann told us it was only a short walk through a wooded area and across some fields to the beach which was very secluded as there is no good access to it,Ann said she may have a walk down with us in the morning and show us the way if that was ok and we said yes. About 7 oclock we said we were going to shower and drive into town for a meal and we went back into the bungalow,we went into our room and stripped off and Julie immediatly reached for my penis and started to stroke me to an erection,Julie asked me if I liked Ann and would I like her to wank me and I of course said yes,we wrapped towels around us as we had to cross a corridor to get to the shower room,the shower room was large with a large plain glass full length window overlooking the garden,Julie turned on the shower and we stepped in,we soaped each other all over and I soon had a full erection which Julie was taking full advantage of,we stepped out of the shower and started to dry off,Julie was still wanking me when she noticed Ann in the garden looking at us,she was some distance away but moving towards us taking short glances,Julie picked up her towel and started wanking me with long slow strokes,she was talking to me saying Ann can see you,Ann is going to see you cum,your big hard penis is going to squirt,her wanking got faster as she repeated what she had said and I looked into the garden and Ann was taking glances at us,I just stared at her as my hot cum squirted from me onto the towel Julie was holding,still watching Ann I felt Julies lips on my penis sucking the last drops from me,we left the shower room and got dressed,we didnt see Ann as we left or when we returned that evening and wondered what would happen in the morning. We woke about 8,I put on speedos t shirt and shorts and Julie put on a bikini t shirt and shorts,we went into the dining room where Ann had breakfast ready and we all chatted as we ate with no mention of the previous night,when we had finished we headed off to the beach,Julie and Ann walked in front and I followed carrying a bag,it was making me quite horney looking at the to ladies in front of me chatting and laughing as we walked,I let them get a few yards ahead of me and slipped my hand inside my speedos and started rubbing my growing penis with both of them unaware of what I was doing,it took about 20 minutes to get to the beach and during this time I even pushed my shorts and speedos down and wanked but I did not want to cum so I had to be carefull,once on the beach we spread out the towels and Julie got out the sun oil,I rubbed the oil onto Julie who had taken off her bikini top paying particular attention to her tits and tops of her thighs,this was making me really hard,I asked Ann if she wanted me to oil her and she said yes,I started on her back just slipping my fingers under her bikini top,then the backs of her thighs reaching right between them almost touching her vagina,then I asked her to turn over,my penis was so hard now and she noticed it straight away,I put more oil onto her rubbing it into her thighs and stomach,I asked her if she would oil me and she looked at Julie who was laying on her front with her head down so she said yes,I said just my front will do and I layed back on my towel,Ann put some oil on my chest and started rubbing it in moving down towards my stomach,my penis was so hard it was lifting the waist band of my speedos,when she got to there she hesitated so I lifted my hand and took her wrist and slid it inside my speedos she immediatly gripped my penis and squeezed me,I lifted my bottom and pushed my speedos down kicking them off,Ann was slowly wanking me when Julie said I didnt think it would take long,Ann let go of my penis and Julie told her to carry on as she liked to watch me cum at the hands of another woman,Ann was a real expert and wanked me for nearly an hour bring to the point of cummin and letting me soften before starting again,at one time a couple walking past stood and watched for several minutes before walking on,Ann finally brought me off and I spurted gallons of hot white cum onto my tanned stomach, look out for what happened next.


June 30, 2008
A memorable night at the adult theater
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

As I walked into the small room I noticed there was a short hallway that went both ways. At the far end each direction was a large screen, the one to my left showing straight porn and the one to my right showing that other kind. The hallway to the left was almost blocked with guys standing (some facing one another…gosh I wonder what they were doing) so I turned right and walked toward the sitting area at that end.

As I found a seat I noticed several guys with their dicks out of their pants stroking as they watched the movie. So I decided I’d join in, but instead of just pulling my dick out the leg of my running shorts I decided to go all the way and slipped my running shorts completely off and sat back to relax. The movie was a hot one and I was soon sporting a nice woody. Just as I was getting a good rhythm going this woman came in and sat down right next to me. Figuring she knew where she was at, I continued wanking my wood. Now there was plenty of light in this place (not like some of the older, seedier adult theaters) and there were lots of places to sit so I took her choice of seats as a sign of interest.

We both kept stealing glances at each other…me checking out her gorgeous long legs (she had on a really short skirt that barely covered her panties when she sat down) and her checking out my package…but neither of us made a move. Then the movie changed scenes and this shemale was sitting in a chair sucking this guy’s penis that was standing beside her while she/he was getting his own dick sucked by a naked woman. I almost busted one at that point and had to stop stroking for awhile.

When I again looked over at the lady next to me SHE had pulled out this really big penis and was looking my way and sort of waving it at me. Now I’ve never been one to limit my options so I leaned over (we were sitting on a leather couch) and slowly took that big monster into my mouth and started sucking it for all I was worth. After a bit I decided to get a different angle so I slipped off the couch and knelt between her legs. That allowed me to take more of her pleasure pole into my warm mouth and it was soon sliding down my throat. I was getting into this so much (I hadn’t had a dick in my mouth for months) that my own suck stick was dripping pre-cum without my even touching it.

A while later (with me still on my knees nursing on the cross dresser’s pleasure pole) this young kid came in and sat down next to us, pulled out his big dick and started jacking off, but he wasn’t watching the movie…he was watching us. Now I’d been on my knees for quite a while and the hard floor was starting to have its affect so I asked the ‘lady’ if she’d mind moving over to make room for me to sit for awhile. She granted my request, but to my surprise she moved toward the new kid so she was sitting between us. I rose up and sat down next to her and just stroked her monster for awhile. She then reached out in both directions and started stroking the penis on either side of her.

Next thing I know she leaned over and quietly suggested to me that if my knees had recovered I should get down between them and take turns sucking them both. My knees hadn’t fully recovered, but it sounded too good to pass up so I knelt between them…but not before I decided to slip off my tank top as well (being the blatant exhibitionist that I am)…leaving me completely naked except for my tennis shoes. I then pulled off the kid’s shorts as well so I had unobstructed access to his whole package and got to work worshiping both of their pleasure poles. Now this whole time guys had been coming and going and the word had spread about the show we were putting on so it was now our end of the hallway that was packed with spectators. This of course didn’t bother me one bit…like I said I’m a blatant exhibitionist and one of the things I especially like having guys do is watch me service a pair of beautiful peniss. Besides I hadn’t had any really young meat in a long time and chicks with dicks had always been one of my hot buttons. So I was in kinky sex heaven…naked in a public theater pleasuring a hard young stud on my left and a passable cross dresser on my right.

I was lost in my own world most of the time, but I do remember looking up and seeing 3 guys in a semi-circle getting their dicks sucked by another penis hungry slut. This slut was on his knees letting the 3 guys take turns grabbing his head with both their hands and fucking his face like it was a pussy. One of them would piston in and out of his mouth until he was about to shoot and then pull out so the next guy could face fuck the penis slut. After a while, the young stud decided he needed some penis to suck too so he and I positioned ourselves on either side of the cross dresser and took turns sucking on that gorgeous hunk of man flesh. He’d suck the top several inches while I worked over the balls and then when he deep throated her I’d move on down towards her ass pussy and lick all around the tight hole… then we’d switch places. Once on his way down he hesitated and we worked out a rhythm so we were both stroking one side of that monster dick with our mouths, but the sucker was so big our mouths never touched. Then another guy come over and started sucking the head while we continued to stroke back and forth with our mouths. This almost got the cross dresser’s nut, but she wasn’t ready to come yet so we changed it up. Me and the young stud got up and kneeled on the couch on either side of her head and let her suck our dicks as she leaned back while the other guy continued to suck as much of hers as he could swallow.

After we’d been at this for a while I was ready for a change so I gathered up my tank top and running shorts and walked over to the cum slut and fucked his face for awhile. I fucked him real hard and fast for awhile, literally pistoning my penis in and out of his throat. Whenever I got close to pumping my load I’d slow down and leisurely stroke in and out of his mouth or pull my penis out to rub it all over his face. All the while I was watching the hard peniss all around me being sucked and stroked and pleasured. Then I decided to take a break for a while so I reluctantly slipped my running shorts and tank top back on and left the theater…walking out into the main store. As my erection started fading I realized that I needed to pee really bad so I found the bathroom and did my business. I also took the opportunity to clean up washing my saliva soaked penis as well as my face and hands.

Feeling renewed I decided to change things up a little and check out the arcade area. I’ve always had a fondness for those little booths with their gloryholes offering anonymous blow jobs and the occasional fuck. I’ve often wondered what their allure was…you can’t really expose much other than your dick so it didn’t do anything for my exhibitionist side…unless you did like some guys that left their door unlocked and let anyone that wanted a peek the opportunity to look in and see them stroking their meat. Maybe I’d have to try that too some day…it did sound interesting, but today was not to be that day. I sometimes think it might be the anonymity…not knowing who you’re sucking or who’s sucking you. I remember that’s how I got started sucking penis many years ago so it’s probably those fond memories of newness and excitement that draw me back to them…or maybe it’s the opportunity for a few quick helpings of ‘tubesteak milkshake’. I’d noticed over the years that some guys come really quickly when they’re getting an anonymous blow job. It must push a lot of guys’ fantasy button.

Anyway, getting back to the story, after cleaning up in the restroom I stopped at the display case at the entrance to the arcade and checked out what was showing. The place had a good selection of all kinds of kinky shit…from straight to gay to bi to tranny to bdsm to public exhibitionism (girls strutting their stuff in public) to gang bangs to you name it. My personal favs have become the tranny and public exhibitionism movies. I then walked around and checked out the ‘lay of the land’ (if you know what I mean) and noticed a guy in one of the many short hallways that was standing outside the booths and openly stroking his exposed prick. I also notice that whenever someone would approach, he’d crouch down and lick his lips…offering his mouth to anyone that was interested. I thought about it giving him something to suck on for awhile, even fleetingly considered kneeling next to him so we could tag team some lucky stiff, but decided to pass so I found my spot (booth) and proceeded to strip naked…except for my shoes (the floors in these booths are invariably coated in sperm and who knows what else). I then slipped some money into the machine and got comfortable on the small bench. This arcade had the best kind of machines…the ones that had a main screen and 4 smaller ones that scrolled through all the channels. That allowed the less experienced to watch the full gamut of human sexuality without having to consciously choose to watch the kinkier stuff. That’s how I got my horizons ‘expanded’.

In those days I usually started out with a good blow job movie…one with 2 or even 3 girls working on one big tool while the guy just laid there and soaked it up. I like to stroke and imagine it’s me up there getting serviced so royally. After getting a good stiffy worked up I looked over and say a long black hose come sliding through one of the gloryholes into my booth. This guy wasn’t even hard and was already hanging 8 or 9 inches onto my side. Being an equal opportunity penis sucker I got busy and swallowed all that I could. After I got it nice and swollen he pushed his big hairy nutsack through as well so I sucked one of those big balls into my mouth while I stroked the shaft. He seemed to really like that and was soon moaning and leaking pre-cum. I gathered up his juices, slicked up his near baseball bat size tool and got both hands to stroking up and down while rotating my hands in opposite directions. That technique seemed to work on even the toughest studs. Whenever some more juice would leak out I’d use it to relubricate the shaft or lick it up and slip the head into my mouth. Eventually, one of the times I slipped it into my mouth, I felt the head swell and was soon rewarded with my first LARGE portion of man juice for the day…mmmm…yummy.

Although I normally would have waited around for more offerings, this guy had given me quite a workout and besides my time had expired so I collected my things and staggered out of the booth. The noise we’d made had drawn a crowd and when I exited my booth I was confronted with an audience of several appreciative fans. Not expecting anyone to be right there, I hadn’t bothered to put my clothes back on… thinking I’d walk around naked for a bit. Being a little shy (strange combination…shyness and exhibitionism) I almost turned around and went back into the booth, but thought ‘what the hell’ and took a bow before moving on. The guy I’d observed earlier openly stroking was in the group and he took my hesitation as an opportunity…so he dropped to his knees and started sucking my penis. It had been awhile since I’d had a warm mouth enveloping my suck stick and it felt nice so I let him have his fun for a while. Then a couple of other guys came over and started sucking on my nipples…that always got my blood boiling and I was soon hard as a rock and aggressively face fucking my penis sucker. He was experienced and very good and I could tell he wanted my load badly…so when he slipped a finger up my asshole and started massaging my prostate while swallowing me to the root (while the other 2 guys continued sucking on my sensitive nipples) I said ‘fuckit’ and proceeded to hose down his insides with a humongous load.

After I came my knees were so weak that I almost fell and my audience had to support me for several minutes while my penis sucker continued to work my deflating shaft. Once I got my senses back I put on my clothes, thanked the guys and headed for the bathroom to clean up. As I walked away, the guy that had swallowed my load said ‘no, thank you’ to which I had to turn back and smile. After cleaning up, I started to leave, but decided to relax in the theater for awhile instead. So I found a comfortable couch on the straight end of the twin theater arrangement and did just that…relaxed. I must have nodded off for awhile because when someone sat down next to me…it startled me.

When I looked over I realized it was a couple that had sat down…and it was the woman that was sitting next to me. I mention that because if a couple has to sit right next to a guy in places like this they usually sat with the woman in the ‘protected’ position on the other side of the man. So as those thoughts were swirling around in my head I straightened myself up a bit and started discretely checking them out. I was impressed with their appearance…she was wearing a short red spandex dress that hugged every curve (and she had them in all the right places) while he had on a pair of khaki shorts, boat shoes and a white short sleeve silk shirt. They looked like they had just left a country club penistail party. I thought to myself, man-oh-man if those 2 want to play, I’m up for whatever they’re into…but experience had taught me that you had to let the couple the pace. If you didn’t, you were likely to scare them away. So I relaxed and watched the movie…just as they were doing…although I did squeeze my Johnson a few times to let them know I was willing to play.

We must have sat there for 10-20 minutes…just watching. Thankfully it was a good movie with lots of beautiful people doing lots of delicious looking things to one another. Eventually, I sensed the ice had started to melt and I noticed her lean into him and drop her hand into his lap. He then put his arm around her and started working the strapless top of her spandex dress down a little at a time. This woman didn’t need anything to hold up her dress other than her jutting breasts. I could see that her nipples had gotten hard and she had started to squirm in her seat. That was evidently the guy’s cue because the next thing he did was reach over and pull her dress down to below her lovely firm breasts…completely exposing them. He then looked over at me and motioned for me to move closer and gestured toward her breasts. So I slid closer and started rubbing her luscious melons. She then whispered something to him to which he nodded. She then leaned over and undid his fly…slipped her hand into his shorts and extracted his manhood which she took into her warm sucking mouth. I was conflicted by that maneuver because while it was beautiful to watch her lovingly coax his tool to its full impressive hardness, it almost completely eliminated my access to her lovely breasts which was a great disappointment to me…but the disappointment didn’t last long. He slid his hand down her back to the bottom of her dress and pulled it up until it was above her waist…totally revealing her gorgeous bottom. At that point she was wearing her dress as nothing more than a waist belt and this woman was so sexy…full figured and yet firm.

She then made the next important maneuver in our little dance…she simply raised her right leg and bent it at the knee which completely opened her lovely dew moistened honey pot for my unobstructed view and access. Well I’d been to this party before (although not for quite awhile) and wasted no time, I was on my knees on the floor in a heartbeat with my face all up in her wonderful smelling womanhood. After I got her juices flowing even more I started concentrating on her stiff little nubbin’ as best I could. She must have realized I was struggling for the right access because she let go of that big hunk of meat she was sucking on and sat back up and spread her legs even more…allowing me to slide in front of her…put my arms under her legs and pull her forward to the edge of the couch. Her man then repositioned himself so he was kneeling on the couch next to her head so she could continue polishing his knob. We danced like that for a while…me worshiping her pussy while she worshiped his penis. After awhile she started moaning louder…grabbed my head and screamed her way through a violent orgasm…drenching me in her juices and almost suffocating me in the process.

After she released my head, allowing me to catch my breath, she looked up at her man and said ‘please fuck me…fuck me hard’. So assuming that was my cue to get out of the way I started to do just that, but he instead motioned for me to lie down on the couch facing his way and had her lay on top of me face down so we could 69…or so I thought. He then got behind her and slid his big dick into her well lubricated pussy, but not before he slid out of his khaki shorts and handed them to one of the appreciative onlookers sitting nearby. This accomplished 2 things…it allowed him to slam deeper into her hungry snatch and allowed his balls to slide back and forth across my face. Hmmm…what could that have meant??? Having been to this dance before (as I said earlier) I was fairly certain that it meant he wanted some of my attention. So I moved my head up a little and started licking his shaft as it stroked back and forth into her dripping pussy. Plus, whenever he slammed in deep for a moment I took the opportunity to lick and suck on his low hanging fruit. This seemed to give him even more ideas and soon he was sliding completely out of her hole every so often and sliding into my mouth for a few strokes…then back into her pussy for awhile…then back into my mouth for awhile. Once he slid into my mouth with enough force that he slid right on down into my throat…which he seemed to like a lot as I hummed to make my throat muscles vibrate. That sequence continued for a several minutes…then he resumed fucking her really hard…fast and with great force until she climaxed again with another violent orgasm. While she was coming he stayed deep inside her and kept moving around trying to maximize her pleasure. I know because I was trying to suck on his balls and had a hard time keeping one of them in my mouth.

When she was done shaking he slipped out of her as she slouched forward like a spent rag doll. I then climbed out from under her and slid onto the floor where I assumed the kneeling position…waiting for Act 3. It didn’t take long for the curtain to rise as he seated himself directly in front of me and pulled my mouth back down onto his red, swollen, suck stick. This guy was a stud…a real sexual athlete…and he knew it. As I worked him over with my mouth, he slid forward on the couch and motioned another guy over to help me get him off by licking the underside of his nutsack as well as in and around his little puckered hole. Then another guy was motioned over to suck and bite one of his nipples. When that didn’t get him off, another guy was motioned over to work on the other nipple. When even that didn’t get him off, he had us all kneel in a semi-circle while he stood in front of us going from mouth to mouth and then groups of mouths…having us suck him while others licked his nuts and/or spread his ass cheeks to tongue his asshole. Eventually we were able to finally get him over the edge and he howled like a man possessed as he shoved his mighty weapon back down my throat and unloaded directly into my stomach.

After he slumped back onto the couch his woman stood and thanked us all for helping pleasure her man. I still remember her exact words. She said ‘I really appreciate all your help, especially you [pointing to me]. As you all learned tonight, getting my man off can be hard work. That’s why I agree to these games of his…tonight was like a night off for me.’ With that they straightened themselves up and left. As for me, I’d had enough as well and headed back to my hotel where I slept better than I’d slept in ages…almost missing my flight the next morning.

THE END


June 30, 2008
Beached
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Visited a small hotel with a small private beach. Laid on the warm sand on my back with another guy, oh, 30 or so feet away. He was on his back. We were both nude. Our beief conversation had tapered off as the warm sun and breezes made us want to relax.

I put on sun screen oil as I laid on my back giving special attention to my penis and balls. Got a partial erection. The guys head was turned in my direction and I could see he was looking at me from the corner of his eye. My excitment rose. I began to stroke my dick but put my left leg up to sort of hide what I was doing. He could tell from the look on my face and the movement of my right arm what I was doing. He rolled over and put the magazine over his face but I could see he was still looking at me. I could see his dick was just a bit erect. Slowly I lowered my leg and let my dick come fully into view. What a sight! That throbing dick all red and oily glissening in the bright sun with a bit of pre-cum oozing from the slit. I slowly stroked doing all I could not to cum until he was erect. Slowly his penis got longer ten it begin to rise. He and I were making out nothing was happening but a lot was happening. I was in ecstacy! He slowly reached around and as if shy, began to stroke his dick as well. When I saw this I had to stroke harder and quickly came. My wad shot all the up to my face! I counted 10 or 12 contractions each shooting pleasure though every nerve of my body. With a slight moan he came shortly there after shooting his white juice all over his chest.

I have not had that much experience with shooting off with others watching. Need more! I love it.


July 1, 2008
pumped artist model
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I am a pretty good artist and have been drawing with a group of artist for a couple of years. At the end of a session we discuss who is to model next week. It is a friend of mines turn to select a model. He says, he met a guy at the local gym, who expressed interest in being a model. John ( my friend) and I are the only 2 left in the studio, so he ask me if he could speak frankly. I said of course. He said the guy who wanted to model was into penis pumping. I was shocked but also very curious. I had never know anyone into pumping. I was aware of it , but wasn't sure what to expect. I thought , I would love to see it though. Well, next week finally got here and I was very excited. John showed up with the model who was named Butch. He was wearing white spandex shorts that showed a massive bulge down one leg. It was obscene but also beautiful. The other 6 members of our group showed up as usual. By the way, the other 6 are all female. I didnt know how they would take this but we are a very liberal group. Butch went to the changing room and came out wearing a robe. He stepped up on the platform, waiting for everyone to get set. A few minutes later john told him to remove his robe and start doing 1 minute poses so the group could get loose. He dropped his robe, back to us , then slowly turned around showing us a monster of a penis. The class was totally quiet. I believe everyone was in a trance over his huge penis. This was no penis like I had ever seen before. It had to be 8 inches around and 9 inches long. And this was soft. His penis swayed as he went from pose to pose. After 10 short poses, john told him to take a comfortablr pose that he could hold for 45 minutes. He did a seated pose with legs open. Everyone , hurried to get a great view of his penis. His balls were huge too, hung down a good 6 inches. Several of us did a drawing of just his mid section. The studio was warm so we put a small fan on him. Im sure the feel of cool air was very nice to him. His penis from time to time would grow and hang down ever further. Not really looking hard but as I say long and loose. It was time for a break. John mentioned to him that he need not put the robe on if it was too hot for him. So he walked around a spoke to the people in the group. He came up to me and said that he liked my drawing. His penis was even more beautiful, up close. A couple of the artist ask if they could take photo's. We do this offen for other models too. he said fine. At the end of the session , several people gathered around him with cameras ready. They took photo's of him from every angle. One lady ask if she could take a couple of him in his underwear. He said that he had a couple thongs and a jockstrap. She jumped at the chance. He put on a white mesh thong that really showed off his penis. He said they were all custom made just for him. As he walked in the thong it bounced and swayed. Really Hot! ! Then he put on a thong with a built in penis ring. Hot pink! He struggled to get his penis and balls thought the inner ring. This type of thong lifted him up and pushed him out further. What A PACKAGE ! The jock a sheer in a nude color. A really huge pouch. I will never forget this evening and I doubt anyone else will. Hope we can get him back for another session!


July 1, 2008
Small BB part 2
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

About 3 hours had pased since Ann had brought me off and we had sat chatting and had some lunch,most of the conversation was about being an exhibitionist and how many times strangers had seen me naked,Ann was interested in how brave I was and put foward a suggestion,she said she wanted to wank me again but would like a stranger watching and suggested she and Julie went off down the beach to see if anyone was around and I would follow up a little later and pretend I didnt know them and see what happens,we all agreed and Julie and Ann went off down the beach,after about 20 minutes I put on my flip flops picked up my towel and sun oil and went off in the same direction,after about 15 minutes I could see 4 people sitting on the sand close to the dunes but could not make out if it was them,I continued walking and soon realised it was them with 2 other women,I could feel my penis thickening as I approached them wondering what was going to happen,I decided I would walk directly up to them and comment on the weather or something and try to get a conversation going,the 2 other women were around 40 with average figures and both wearing bikinis,I stopped as I reached them and said hello and they all replied hello,I said I had walked for miles and could I sit with them for a moment to which they all said yes,there was the normal conversation about are you local,do you come here often etc when Ann said you look as if you need some sun oil on your back and would you like me to do it for you,I said yes and passed her the oil which she started to rub into my back,I said how good it felt and Ann said she would do my front as well and all 4 of them laughed, as I turned towards them my hard penis was very obvious and they were all looking at it,Julie came out with a comment saying is that a cucumber in your speedos or are you just pleased to see us and they all laughed again,I replied I was always pleased to see 4 pretty ladies and thats the effect they were having on me,one of the other ladies got brave and said you wont be able to walk around long like that,in a minute i expect you will be in the dunes having a wank,I made a comment back saying I tried group sex once but my hands kept banging together and they all laughed. As I turned to leave Ann said dont go off into the dunes to have a wank do it here while we watch,I looked at all the ladies who were all looking at each other and commented back to them only if they help and they laughed again,well said Ann,well said Julie,I said o.k and stepped into the semi circle of seated ladies,they were all staring at my covered penis when one of the ladies said i dont think he will do it not in front of all of us,I said she just needed to pull my speedos down and let my penis free and then I would start,she reached up placing a hand on each of my hips and slid my speedos down to my thighs,they all gasped together when they saw my rigid throbbing penis,I stepped out of my speedos and stood naked in front of them gripping my penis and slowly wanking pulling my foreskin right back over the swollen head,I did this for about 5 minutes then said I need help with this and offered my penis to the ladies,one of the ladies was not shy at all and reached foward and started wanking me saying how big and hard i was and it was probably a 2 handed job to do it properly and invited her friend to join in which she did,now I had 2 women wanking me at the same time,I suggested I lay down as it would be more comfortable which I did and had 2 ladies each side of me wanking me and playing with my balls,each one of them took turns wanking me while I squeezed their tits and pinched their nipples and rubbed their clits although none of them had removed any parts of their bikinis. It was Ann who finally made me cum,spurting my hot spunk over my stomach and I thanked the ladies for what they had done and went off down the beach,it was well over an hour and a half when Julie and Ann caught up with me at the small wooded area where I was waiting for them sitting naked in the long grass,Ann came straight over to me and gripped my penis giving me a good erection,she moved her head towards my penis and started sucking me off,Julie was encouraging her by saying how good it must feel and how hard I was and how big I was and soon she would be swallowing my hot cum,Julie had pulled her bikini top down and was rubbing her tits her other hand had pulled her bikini bottom to on side and she had 2 fingers in her vagina pumping in and out,I could feel my sticky juice rising from my balls and I exploded into Anns mouth and she swallowed every drop. The next morning we packed our few things and left assuring Ann we would soon be back.


July 2, 2008
Risk Penalty
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I stumbled upon the link to this site and after perusing the entries I am amazed at the number of people that take such risks. Isn't the potential for arrest, prosecution, and the stigma of being a sexual offender enough to curb these behaviors?

I'm not judging anyone, I'm just saying that the people posting here might want to rethink their life and actions.


July 3, 2008
First Time But Not Last Time
Undecided
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have loved to expose myself in safe public places and the thrill is still intense. BUT I recall the first time I did this and that was the best ever.

I was in junior high school taking the gym class. My family never mentioned sex at all - ever. Very religious people. So, when I began puberty and grew some down-like curly fuzz above my dick I did not know what was happening. I did know that from time to time my dick got longer and thicker and pointed upwards. Was I sick? And of course I told no one. So, after really vigerous excerise the gang returned to dressing room to shower and dress for the next class. I undressed and found my dick hard and erect. No sweat! I just walked to the shower with all those pink young things stiff of dick, really stiff. They were all virgins but I was a virgin's virgin. I had never even jerked off. I got strange looks and as I now think back on this several guys also began to get hard just looking at me. They turned their back and got the water much colder. I noticed something was wrong somewhere and was heading quickly back to the locker when a friend, also nude, asked me to go with him the back part of the shower, in a sort of back corridor between sections. There we could have some privacy, of a sort. He told me to get under warm water, lather my dick with soap and rub it with my hand with a grip around the shaft sort of like a fist. My friend being one of the in crowd the place cleared except for others in the in crowd. I did what he said some what embarassed but intensely interested expecially when rubbing this shaft felt so good. Soon a surge of pleasure rose deep within me I had not thought possible. So strong and so sudden and so unexpected. Before I knew it a stream of grayish white fluid shot from me and it felt so good my knees got week. The other two guys were getting hard but kept under control. The virgin's virgin became just the virgin and a world opened up to my that has never closed. I returned to the locker limp but with knowing smiles and somehow signs of respect. Now I still love to expose myself and jerk off with others watching BUT I do it in safe areas where no one is shocked and there are no kids and other guys are doing the same - hopefully with the same ecstacy I have. Maybe the only shock they get is the thick, black curly bush which even hides my balls and the thick ropes of cum that still shoot with such force and quanity. Not bad for a guy of 45. Oh, and by the way, sex is still taboo in my family!


July 4, 2008
Driving nude
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I love to drive nude, I leave my house nude and just take off. This is just one of my tales. It was last year at this time 4th of july, hot as hell but didnt turn a/c on like my windows down. Driving down the road I see a friend of mine a guy, he knows I always drive nude most of the time. He is a few years younger than me, he was on the side of the road with two other people who where sitting with their backs to me. He flagged me down so I pull over to the side of the road. He came over to my car looked at me, you at it again huh? Told him you know me and we both laughed. He then told me that they needed a ride down the road about 5 miles. Told him to tell his friends that I was naked with nothing to cover up with. He said they wouldn't mind they liked naked men. Then I noticed that his two friends were his younger sisters, 18 and 19. He told them I would give them a ride but that I was naked in the car. No way they said at the same time and jumped up and came to see.

They noticed that I was not hard, and said that I should get it hard for them. I laughed and said that if they wanted a ride it was their job to get it up. They giggled and both got in the front brother got in back. As soon as they got in they grabbed my member working it. To make long story short by the time we got to where they were going they had me as hard as I could be. They got out without finishing their handy work.


July 4, 2008
School days
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

An article in my local paper recently has prompted me to relate to you something that happened quite a few years ago when I was at school,after turning and completing my exams the school offered the higher qualifiers, around 30 pupils,the opportunity to stay on at school for up to 2 years and study with more exams before going on to university,and this was something I did. From about I had been quite an exhibitionist letting myself be seen at the beach or in the changing rooms at the store and even by the neighbours,even at that age I was the best endowed boy in the school and called horse by most of my friends,even some of the male teachers who had seen me in the showers had to look twice,being what they called a mature student had certain privilages,you could go to most areas of the school without being questioned but you had to do certain thing for the school on a rotor basis,this included patrolling classrooms at break and lunch time to make sure all the younger pupils were out of the building,I was very much in to masturbating and did it every day,sometimes up to 3 time a day,and this gave me the chance to masturbate almost anywhere in the school,something I had been doing for sometime anyway. I had been a mature student for over a year and I started to notice one of the female taechers who had been at the school for about 3 years,I will call her x, she was mid to late 30s with a good figure and good size tits and always seemed very friendly towards all the students,lots of times I masturbated thinking about her and this particular lunchtime I was on patrol and ended up at her classroom,I knew the block was empty so I went to the back of the room dropped my trousers and boxers,layed some tissue on the desk and started to wank,I had a really strong erection and was wanking hard when the door opened and in walked x,she looked straight at me and stood there for a moment before walking out and closing the door,within 1 hour I was told to report to her classroom as she wanted to see me,I went fearing the worst,if she had told the head master I could be expelled. I knocked on her door and went in,she was sitting behind her desk and told me to sit down,she told me straight off she was NOT going to tell the head master on this occasion and went on to tell me she had seen exactly what I was doing and everyone does it but I should not do it at school,then she told me she was a trained counsellor and felt it would help if we talked about it,and would I think about it,she also said she would need to clear it with the head master and she would speak to me later.as I was leaving my last lesson x was outside the door and asked me if I had given it any thought and I said that it would be ok,I was more curious than anything and I could spend some time with my masturbation fantasy,she confirmed lunchtime the following day in her classroom and turned and left. I saw her in school the next day and she looked different somehow and I could not wait for lunchtime,1pm and I was at her door,went in and sat down,she told me she had not checked with the head master as she did not want to complicate things and was I o.k with that and it would have to be strictly between us ,no one else must know and I agreed,she said she would need to ask me a lot of questions that I needed to answer openly and honestly and I said o.k,the first 10 minutes was quite boring and then she started to look a bit flustered and started to as me more sexual questions,how long had I been doing it,how often I did it and where,the where was the interesting one,I told her I had wanked off in the gym store room naked,in one of her lessons,on the playing field,on the way home and of course at home,telling her these things was giving me an erection and it was exciting her as her nipples were getting quite hard and were easily seen pressing against her blouse,she changed her sitting position and crossed her legs giving me a nice look up her tanned thighs which made me even harder,she said we will leave it there for now and I will see you in 2 days ,same time same place,as I stood up she went red as she saw my erection pressing hard against my trousers,2 days passed and I was told she would not be able to see me and I would have to wait to the following week and she told me which day,she added she may be a little late as she had a double lesson before of girls net ball,the day arrived and I was ready,I had not put on any boxers that day and 1pm I was at her door,I went in and she was not there so I sat down,I slipped my hand inside my trousers and started squeezing my penis as I wanted it hard when she arrived,as she came into the room I pulled my hand out leaving a big obvious erection,she was wearing jogging bottoms and a white tee shirt and no bra,I could see her brests moving about freely under her shirt as she moved, she said well lets get on with the questions and started by asking if I had masturbated over the weekend,I noticed her nipples starting to harden as she waited for my reply,I was right she was getting turned on by the questions and answers,I told her I had masturbated several times,the first time on the way home after our last talk and then later that night naked,her nipples were very hard now and my penis was busting to get out,a small wet patch of pre cum had appeared on my trousers which she noticed but said nothing,she asked what position I did it in and I said all,standing, sitting ,laying ,kneeling,she asked what happened on the way home and I said I went into a small wooded area,dropped my trousers and boxers and masturbated till I cum and spurted onto the bushes,she was getting very flustered by this and was moving around alot on her chair,her nipples were really hard and her brests seemed to have firmed up,she asked if anyone had watched me and I said no not on that occassion but I had been watched in the past by females who had been passing,she asked how it felt,I said it was really exciting and I really enjoyed it. Then the crunch question,she asked what I was thinking about,I said on the way home and later that night I was thinking about her and our meeting,she started to go slightly red and said so you used me as a fantasy and I said yes,she asked what my thoughts were and I told her that she asked me to masturbate for her and I imagined her naked masturbating me while I rubbed my hands over her body,she quickly answered IF anything ever happened I would be putting myself at such risk and IF anyone found out I would be out of teaching forever,at least she did not say that would never happen,she then said if I did ask you to masturbate for me would you,I hesitated and you could see she was waiting for a positive answer and then I said yes,she quickly said we will leave it there and I will see you in 2 days here,I was a bit dissapointed as I left hopeing it might have gone further and knowing nothing was going to happen in her class room,on the day of the meeting x approached me and nervously said my class room is being used at lunch time and she would see me in the science block and told me which room to go to,as I walked to the science block I could feel my penis stiffining in my boxers and by the time I arrived my penis was really stiff,I knocked and walked into the room x was sitting on a stool as that was the only seating and she had a stool for me directly in front of her,her handbag was on the floor beside her and it was slightly open,inside the bag was a pack of tissues,sitting on the stool her skirt had ridden up her thighs and her legs were slightly parted,I sat on my stool my erection very obvious, x looked down at the bulge in my trousers and went very red she said I am going to ask you something,I know the risk I am taking,I want you to think about it before answering,but,but,but would you masturbate for me and make at least one part of your fantasy reality,my penis felt like it was going to explode,with saying anything I moved my hands to my waist band and undid my trousers,I lifted myself off the stool and my trousers and boxers fell to the floor,she was 2 feet in front of me as I started wanking with long slow strokes,I started to speed up my strokes and took a small step towards her and rubbed my penis on her leg,she was breathing haevily as she reached into her bag for the tissues which was just as well as my hot spunk shot out onto her hands and onto the tissues,as I cleaned myself up she asked me to promise not to tell anyone what had happened and said she would speak to me the next day,just wait to see what happens the next day


July 6, 2008
Electrician
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I am 72 years old and I can still make a young man hard. I live on my own and one day I called out an electrician when my cooker stopped working. I decided to have a bit of fun so I wore my girdle and black stockings with no knickers along with a skirt about 6 inches above the knee also my loneline bra and blouse. I only indended to give him a good few flashings for fun but it turned into a real kinky fling. When this young man arrived I took him into the kitchen and he soon got on the floor to look under the cooker. That's when I went over to him and bent over him so he could get a good look up my skirt. I knew he was aroused as his penis under his jeans grew large and hard. When he saw me stairing at his penis he boldly said would you like to suck it and with that I quickly got on top of him and unzipped his jeans and it popped out. So I put my lips around it as we were in a 69. He wisked up my skirt and buried his face in my soaked pussy and we came in a few seconds. I look forward to trying this out with a plumber next time.


July 6, 2008
Friends daughters mum
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I wrote recently about my friends daughter Kate and some of the experiences we have had,well I had not seen or heard from any of the family for a couple of weeks probaly due to the pressure of my work,that was untill the other day when Kates mum Linda phoned me,she said they had booked a small cottage near the coast for the weekend and she had invited a work friend Fran along and it would be good if I could come along as well to make up a foursome,all the time they were trying to fix me up with a date and I just went along with it although most of the time I was not interested but I said I would go anyway. We met up on the friday night for the drive down and I was introduced to Fran,she was quite a pretty woman about my age with an average figure and a nice personality but she seemed quite cold towards me,we all chatted on the way down and soon arrived at a small bungalow in walking distance to the sea,it had 3 bedrooms and we decided which rooms we were having and after a light snack went off to bed,I left my bedroom door slightly open knowing Fran needed to pass it to get to her room,I stripped off naked and stood with a semi-hard on near the door waiting for Fran to walk by,as she passed the door she looked in pausing for a moment to look before going to her room,perhaps things would be better between us in the morning. Morning came and we all met for breakfast and Fran was still the same ,not interested,once breakfast was over we all said we would go to the beach for a while and went off to get our things,I was naked in my room when a voice called out , are you ready , I replied , no , you go on and I will catch you up at the beach, o.k was the reply and I heard the door shut,my hand was rubbing my penis as I got my things ready for the beach and decided a pee was in order before I left,I stepped naked from my room with a semi hard penis and walked towards the bathroom when Linda appeared from her bedroom,she looked straight down at my penis and apologised,I also apologised saying I thought they had all left,my penis was begining to stiffen more as I stood naked in front of her so I quickly stepped into the bathroom,Linda said , I will see you at the beach , and I heard the door close. I arrived at the beach about 5 minutes later and stripped down to my speedos and streched out on my towel,after about 45 minutes Fran and Lindas husband said did any one fancy a paddle in the sea,Linda and I looked at the shore line which was about a mile away and both said NO,They both decided to go for a walk and a paddle and of they went leaving me with Linda,I was getting a hardon looking at Lindas tanned body,I had never thought of her in that way before but after her seeing me naked earlier made me think differently,I was laying on my stomach rubbing my growing erection onto the sand when Linda turned on her side to face me and said , I dont think you and Fran are hitting it off are you ,I said no and turned onto my side to face Linda,she immediatly saw my erection which was straining against my speedos,she looked up quickly to see where the others had got to and saw they were a good way off walking away from us,as she layed back on her towel she was in a position where her tits were nearly spilling out of her bikini top,my penis was throbbing and the movement was obvious under the material,Linda moved closer to me saying she thought I would like some female company and thats why she invited Fran,she then said I can see you could do with a female ,looking down at my bulge,I said , thats your fault , but I can sort it out later,Linda looked at me and said , why not sort it out now , the beach was quite deserted and we had a wind break up on one side of us so I slipped my speedos off letting out my throbbing penis,I moved my hand to my penis and started to wank as Linda pulled down her bikini top exposing her tits,I was rubbing her tits gently and pinching her nipples as I wanked when Linda asked if she could wank me,her hands went to my penis and she started wanking me,slowly at first and then faster,then her mouth moved to my penis and she started to suck me,after a couple of minutes she rolled onto her back and told me to straddle her and put my sticky penis between her tits which I did,she pushed her tits together and told me to pump away which I did,she was talking really dirty telling me to cum on her face,squirt my hot spunk on her,when I noticed a man behind us watching and also wanking,he was keeping in time with my thrusts and I knew it would not be long before she got what she wanted,the man watching shot his lot just before I felt my spunk travelling up from my balls,I pulled my penis from between her tits as I squirted my hot sticky juice onto her face and over her tits which I rubbed in with my penis. After we had cleaned up Linda said , dont leave it so long next time,its obvious you have not been wit a woman for a long while going by how much cum you had stored up,anytime you need some relief just let me know I will always sort you out. If only she knew her daughter was the last one only a couple of weeks before.


July 7, 2008
In the bushes
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Travelling home a couple of weeks ago I was about 3 miles from home and could not wait any longer I had to stop for a pee,I knew a pull in was coming up and decided to stop there,there was only one other car parked there with a man and woman sitting in it so I quickly got out of my car and went into the bushes for my pee hidden from the road,I unzipped my fly and pulled out my penis and started to pee when I noticed the couple from the car standing a few yards from me watching me,as I stood peeing I made no effort to hide myself and looked over at the couple,the woman reached down to the mans fly and pulled out his penis and started to masturbate him,he undid his trousers and let them drop to the ground as her speed increased,this was making me hard so I started to rub my penis to a full erection,I undid my trousers and let them drop wanking hard at the same time,I was the first to cum,quickly followed by the man,I pulled up my trousers and left quickly knowing that we had all got a lot of pleasure from our few minutes in the bushes


July 6, 2008
lakeside
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I was at the lake camping a couple of weeks ago, when I notced two guys about 60ft off shore fishing. I decided to give them a thrill. I went behind a tree and stripped naked and ran up to the shore exposing myself to them. Boy were they shocked. it was great fun and very exciting to be naked like that in front of them. When they started to head for shore I took off, becuase I did not want o get raped or anything, but still it was great fun


July 8, 2008
Arousal and exposure
Bisexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I rent a 4 bedroom house and have 2 male and a female for roomates. Neither of the guys are a boyfriend and I never had sex with them. The girl and I have sex on occasion but she knows I am not really gay. We all share the house and I feel comfortable walking around in skimpy cloths and pajamas in front of the guys and can tell they get an erection quite a lot. I have let both see me naked although I pretend its accidental. Three weeks ago we had a small party at the house and quite a bit of alcohol. By about two in the morning four of the guys and three other girls and I started playing strip poker. Myself and two of the guys were the first to loose and I could tell they were blushing a bit. I wasn't at all and was actually glad I lost right away. After about half an hour everyone was naked except one of the girls who only had her panties left anyhow. We started playing a game were each of us wrote a dare on a paper. Then we took turns where we would cut the deck of cards twice and if the second card did not beat the first we would pick a paper out of the pile and do what ever it said. The first to loose was Karen who had to kiss one of the guys penis and it only got worse from there. One of the guys had to stand on the table and masturbate and one of the other girls had to put clothes pins on her nipples etc. More papers were written and it got more daring. I hadn't lost until the fourth round. When I picked the paper it said Frankie was to give whoever picked that paper a gyno exam. Everyone laughed and at first I was hesitant to let him do it but started to get excited about the four guys looking at me. I layed on the table and two of the other guys held up my legs as though I was on an examination table. They opened up my legs as wide as possible and I could immediatly feel myself becoming wet and aroused. As I looked around I could see two of the guys had hardons. Frankie started inserting his fingers in my vagina and without realizing it I started to moan with pleasure. The other guys started rubbing my breasts and everyone knew I was enjoying it. Even though they were openly laughing I was so turned on it didn't matter what they did. I could hear myself almost screaming as Frankie had his fingers in my vagina and anus. Then Frankie started to have intercouse with me and I didn't care who was watching and I guess he didn't either. As Frankie was screwing me, one of the other guys came over to me and I was giving him oral sex without even thinking about it. Everyone seemed to enjoy this and the girls and guys started getting together. I finally was satisfied and just laid on the table for a minute and realized what had happened and then one of the other guys started to screw me and even though I couldn't come anymore I let him enjoy himself. I know my reputation isn't to good now but it was the best night I have ever had. And plan on doing it again in the near future. I can't explain it but just the thought of being totally exposed in front of all those guys and even the girls gets me excited. I close my eyes and maturbate just thinking about that night.


July 10, 2008
My Wife Likes to Exhibit
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My wife tells me that ever since she was a teenager, she was an exhibitionist. She always liked to take off her clothes and walk naked in the woods and got caught several times, and this excited her. When we got married, she toned it down a bit, but felt compelled to exhibit herself whenever she said she had a twinge. I understood and said it was all right, because I love her so much and because it excites me also. You see, she has a beautiful body, very trim and taunt, and she shaves, which exposes her pussy which is a beauty because her lips are so full and her clitoris sticks out, like a budding baby penis head. She always flicks it with her fingers when she is walking naked in the woods and it sticks out more and this turns her on tremendously. I know that this is how she makes herself come. I have watched her pat it and flick it and roll it around with her fingers as she walked, then has an orgasm and throws her head back and leans against a tree. Sometimes other men are watching besides me, and she loves it.

She also likes to wear skirts and dresses with no panties on and go into a store and flash strange men. She has done this in a department store, wearing a miniskirt and riding the escalators and lifting her skirt up absentmindedly when a man on the opposite escalator comes up. She does it when trying on shoes when there is a male sales person. My favorite was in the grocery store. She was wearing a long full skirt that day, with sandals. She was at one end of a long aisle. I was at the other end with the shopping cart. There was only one guy in the aisle between us. He looked to be in his 30s and he was shopping alone. My wife bent down to pick up several items and stood up and began walking towards me and the shopping cart and immediately pulled her shirt up all the way, exposing her shaved pussy.The guy saw it right away and just stared. She kept walking towards him keeping her skirt up but looking at me. I could see her clitoris sticking straight out. She walked by him without acknowledging his presence and continued to our cart with her skirt still up. He turned around and stared at her and he had a big hard on in his pants. She got to me, put the items in the cart, flicked her clitoris, closed her eyes, dropped her skirt and said, I'm wet. I said , So is he. And we both looked back to see that this guy had a big wet spot on his shorts right where his hard on was sticking up. My wife giggled and we rounded the corner into another aisle. So did he and he kept following us, but now he was behind us, so my wife went about 10 feet ahead of our cart to select items and when she walked back, she would have her skirt pulled up exposing her shaved pussy, giving him a really good view until she arrived at the cart and dropped her skirt. This went on for several aisles and it was driving this guy so crazy, he forgot to shop for food items. When we checked out, he was in another slower line and we got out of there and loaded up our groceries and were pulling out before he ran out of the store, anxiously looking around. I just knew that he was hoping to help us load our groceries. As we drove off we laughed and laughed and my wife said that it had made her so horny that she wanted to come and she pulled up her skirt and brought herself to orgasm before we got home.

But some times, her kinkiness gets her into trouble. I remember one day getting home from work and the house was deserted. I called her cell phone but only got her voice mail. So I left a message and just waited. A couple hours later, she came home and she was a mess. The back of her dress had wet stains on it and she went straight into our bedroom and laid down and started crying. I came over to see what was wrong and she said that she had been a very naughty girl and it had gotten her into trouble. I asked her what happened and she asked if I loved her and would I still love her if she told me what happened. I said that I would and asked her again, what had happened. She didn't say a word and pulled up her dress and lay on her back. I could not believe what I saw. There was come running down her thighs and clustered in great big gobs around her pussy and her pussy, normally closed by those full lips, was hanging open with a big round O in the middle and inside that opening was a big puddle of white creamy come, like a pond. To make matters worse, her ass hole looked the same way. It was stretched open and come was pouring out of it too. I asked her again, and she just whimpered that she had been naughty and had gotten caught. She said she flashed two young guys at a sporting goods store and they came up to her and asked her if they could photograph her while she posed and she agreed. They took her to an apartment and asked her to pose naked playing with her clitoris, which she agreed. One guy began to take pictures and the other guy pulled out his dick and played with his dick while watching her. She said she got so excited that she began coming and that was when the guy who was watching entered her pussy. She said that she was shocked because she had never seen such a large fat dick like that before and she started into a multiple orgasm as he put it all the way in. Meanwhile, the other guy entered her anally at the same time and she had never experienced this feeling before and it made her so excited and delirious that she forgot about the pain on the anal entry and came like she had never come before in her life. Then they both came inside her, one in her pussy and the other in her butt. She said it was so wonderful and she felt so filled up, but she knew she had to get home. But they wouldn't let her go yet and changed positions and entered her again in both holes, but different guys, and they came again. This time they let her leave and she came home as fast as she could. She asked me to forgive her and I did and I kissed her and licked her and cleaned her up with my tongue and marveled at how big she was and how good she tasted and how much come I had to swallow. I got very hard and entered her and slid into her and noticed how stretched out she was, how filled up she still was and how velvet soft and slick she was and I came right away. I told her that I forgave her but that she had to be more careful about exhibiting herself or she would have this happen to her again and to be sure that I was there to watch out for her. She promised that she would be a good girl. But I knew that it would happen again. I just hoped I was there.


July 12, 2008
Across the street neighbor
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Got this neighbor across the street, about 30 with a kicking body. In the mornings, while getting ready for work, I will look out my front door and watch her put things in her vehicle. She knows i look and doesn't seem to mind. The other day she was outside and I was looking out with no clothes on (but she couldnt see I was naked). I stepped in to the door so she could see but it's a long way from my door to where she was. Then she walked to her mailbox at the street and saw me there naked. I had to decide to stand there or hide so I stood there. She just smiled and waved. Now I try to give her a show whenever I can. This was my first time being seen nude by an outsider like that. Loved it.


July 12, 2008
Night ride
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I worked late one night, until about 1:00 in the morning. I'm a cyclist, and on my way home, I started to get horny. I pass part of the sea wall on my bike ride home, and there are usually a few people walking along, no matter what time it is. I decided I would have a little fun. I found a secluded spot, took off my shorts, and biked back and forth for a while. I passed several people, though I'm not sure if they could tell or not that I wasn't wearing anything but a shirt. I rode several kilometers half naked, and it was quite a thrill. Feels so great that I wish I could ride that way all of the time.


July 14, 2008
Wanking for my Friends
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

We have regular three way sex sessions but every so often my friends just like me to put on a wanking show for them. They use it to stimulate themselves as a prelude to their own lovemaking. This day we were all naked and Mal asked if I would toss myself off whilst he an his wife watched. Hey I love cumming and it feels just as good in by hand as it does in a vagina or a mouth. I positioned myself on the end of the bed and spread my legs wide so my smooth balls were on full display and slowly pulled myself to full erection. I am uncut and my foreskin is loose and easily slides over my large mushroom shaped glans. The sat and watched my slow caresses of my testicles, my penis shaft and the thick trimmed black hairs that surround my penis and those behind my ball sac. I described how good it felt to touch the hairs and the soft smooth skin of my scrotum. I moved on to more firm stroking of my penis and paid close attention to my penis head which was dripping pre-cum. I squeezed my shaft and large tear of pre-cum oozed out. I tasted it and swallowed the thick salty liquid. They were turned on Mal's penis was rigid and stood to attention in surrounded by its ruff of jet black pubes. His huge hairy balls held tight in their sac. His wife was wet between her legs and her nipples were hard. I told the to watch and pulled on my penis with increasing speed and pressure milking the shaft and pulling it back across by stomach. My right hand found my hot balls and squeezed them in time with with strokes. I stood up and turned around facing my hairy arse towards them so they could see my balls tight between my legs. My orgasm was approaching and laid on the bed and spread my legs and pumped and pumped. A hotg jet of semen spurted from my penis follwed by other and then four more pumps where it flowed down my balls and collected in the hairs of my crack. I was drained. They were both red hot and he pushed her legs apart and planted his hard penis into her wet vagina and fucked her hard and deep. I watched as he plunged in and out and the wet noises of his thrusting matched the movements of her breasts and nipples. He roared and spunked his load deep inside her. Next time it will be his turn to masturbate and mine to watch and fuck. It intensifies the orgasm for us all.


July 14, 2008
Trip tp Key West
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I am married, but my wife knows of my kinkiness and approves. She encourages me because she has her own kinks, but this is about mine. I am an exhibitionist who likes to be seen wearing women's panties and high heels. I do this for my wife's pleasure and for mine, but would like to do it in front of a strange men and make his come. At my wife's suggestion, I flew down to Key West for a personal vacation where no one would know me. I think she had other plans. I booked a room at a Bread and Breakfast. When I arrived, they put me in a room that was over their garage and directly accessible by a set of stairs from the back yard. It was entirely enclosed and no one could see into the property. The owners were two gay men who attended to every detail of my visit. The room was fabulous and well decorated. I was told to come down and sun by their pool when I had unpacked. So, I did. I unpacked, then shaved myself completely, including my legs and pubic area, and, instead of a bathing suit, I donned a pair of high cut panties that were completely transparent and in a nude color. They were my wife's. I added a see through wrap around to the ensemble, also my wife's. I brought a big bag downstairs, which held my towels, my sun tan lotion and a few other things, including a pair of 3 inch heels that were sling backs and had just a thin strap across the front. They were in the nude color also and they were loaners from my wife. We wear the same shoe size. Obviously, she helped me pack. I hid them in my bag so that they would not be discovered poolside. I wore a pair of sandals down the stairs. When I got to the pool, there was no one else there except one of the owners. He greeted me and complimented me on my outfit, but he hadn't seen what was substituting for a bathing suit, yet. He told me that I was the only guest and that I had the pool to myself and that he would fix us a light lunch while I sunned myself and swam. I selected a lounge chair and laid down my bag and shed my wrap and reclined to sun. I saw him looking at me out the kitchen window. It felt so wonderful to be shaved and wearing panties and being seen by another man. My dick started to swell a little just because of the sensations I was having. There was no one around. Then the co-owner showed up with a fruit and cheese platter and began to marvel over my panties, which he called my swim suit, but it was obvious what it was. He could see that I was shaved because they were so transparent and because my legs were bare of hair completely. He sat down next to me and complimented me on my panties, and my dick grew a little more swollen, which he noticed. It had been about a week since I came, so I was very sensitive down there, and wanted to come badly. My wife was too busy to be with me before I left, and I suspect that she was storing up her own juices for her expression of kinkiness. I told him that this was just a sunning suit and that I swam nude. He whole heartedly agreed and suggested that I go for a nude swim. So, I stood up, peeled off my wife's panties, and walked to the edge of the pool, all in front of the co-owner. My shaved condition was obvious, and made me feel all the more aroused and I started to get hard and I knew that I had to get in the water before I got hard, so in I jumped. The co-owner pulled off his clothes and joined me in the pool. He was already hard and his dick was very impressive because of its large head. He swam over to me and while we were hanging onto the edge of the pool, his legs slid over under the water to brush against my dick. That was when I really got hard. I was so excited, but I didn't want to come in the pool, so I went to the ladder and got out, sporting a really big hard on. The co-owner saw it and followed, immediately getting out of the pool. His condition was very attractive. The head of his penis, already very large, had turned purple while the rest of his shaft was pasty white. We both grabbed towels and dried off vigorously, spending a lot of time with drying of our hard ons. I was in a dreamy state because I was completely shaved and it aroused me so much to be exhibiting myself in front of him. Just then, his eyes caught the high heeled shoes in my bag, which had been knocked to one side by our drying off, and he said, What are these ? I told him that they belonged to my wife and she let me wear them, but that I only wore them when I was about to come, because whenever I put them on, I got a very big erection and came. He smiled and held out a towel and told me that I was already erect and he would love to see me in those shoes and if I came he would clean it all up without a trace. Well, I thought this over while I put my wife's panties back on. Now that I was hard, they were really stretched and the elastic around the legs was stretching out with my erection. I wondered what my wife was wearing now. But as I thought over his proposal, I felt the beginning of a throbbing in my balls and I knew what that signaled, so I said that I was willing, but that we needed to get inside out of the sun. He agreed. Gosh, he agreed to everything. I put my wrap back on and gathered my bag with the shoes in it and walked into the main house. It was a difficult walk because I was so hard and the panties were stretched out so far. I went into the living room and he was right behind me. I walked over to the couch and put my bag down and pulled out the heels and slid them on. At the same time, I shrugged off my wrap and stood up in front of him wearing panties and 3 inch sling back heels. The transformation was magical. It was immediate and electric. Having my wife's heels on my feet made me feel so sensual and the combination of that and the panties and the shaving was just putting me over the top. I wanted to walk outside and be seen, because I knew I looked good, and I was here in Key West. But I settled for the co-owner who was sitting on the couch and playing with that beautiful dick of his. I walked over in the heels, bent over and kissed it. He groaned and thrust his hips forward for another kiss. I kissed that big head again, this time more firmly, tasting his pre-come. It was flowing and it tasted good. I stood up and walked around the room to show off for him in my wife's heels and panties. Then I felt something really wet and different. I looked down and saw that my panties were drenched in pre-come, and it was mine, not the co-owner's. I was so flushed. I walked over to him and stood close to his face so that my panties and dick were in his face. It was easy to do since I was wearing 3 inch heels. I peeled the panties down slowly. They were sopping wet. My dick was pulsing. He opened his lips and sucked it gently, just the tip. He pulled back and that was all that was needed. A gusher came out. One week of pent up come was spurting out onto his face. He opened his mouth and swallowed me completely and I came and came and came. I was moaning I was coming so hard. When I was finished, I kissed him immediately and wanted him to give it back. But he swallowed most of my come, so I only got a little. So I knelt down, still wearing heels and panties, and took that big purple head of his penis in my mouth and started sucking. It didn't take him long either, and he spurted and spurted and it was my turn to swallow. We enjoyed each other this way several times over the weekend, although I ran out of panties. They were all soaked in come. But I had a wonderful time and he drove me to the airport where I gave him one last blow job in the front seat of his car before boarding my plane. When I got home, I brought the wet panties and heels to my wife in the bedroom. Imagine my surprise when I saw that she had 2 men in bed with her, one in her pussy and one in her ass and they were coming and so was my wife. So I guess we all had a wonderful weekend.


July 15, 2008
I knew we would.
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I posted an account of a show I put on for my friends where I masturbated in front of them as a prelude to them fucking. I use the term as it was loud and animal like whereas mostly it is hot but slow and gentle with long deep slow thrusts. This was just pumping a penis and spurting semen. We did not last long until we asked Mal to return the favour and masturbate for us. He is highly sexed and pulled his penis out on the spot. We managed to get him to the bedroom and he was soon naked. His legs spread and he rested his big pubic hair covered balls on the bed. His balls hang low and heavy in his scrotum. The left one lower than the right. His penis is large and even flaccid is impressive. It is surrounded by tight curly black pubic hairs that spread across his thighs and between his legs and up his crack. We were by now naked and he began to toss his penis between his hands and pump it up and down. The shaft thickened and the foreskin rolled back to expose his dark penis head. I had by now slipped my fingers between her legs and was slowly easing them over her clitoris in a gentle rubbing motion. I told him how great she felt and how hot and wet her vagina was. He grew perceptibly harder and the helmet darkened to almost purple in hue. Her hand was wrapped around my penis and alternately stroked my smooth shaved balls. Mal was mounting in his excitement as large rolls of precum rolled over his helmet and down his shaft. He tasted the thick clear lube and rubbed it into his shaft and over those huge balls of his. She cried out to him as she orgasmed with my fingers inside her her vagina grabbing my fingers with spasms of pleasure. Cum for us please cum all over yourself was her wish. The jets of spunk shot from his penis in thick creamy shots. He is in his 40's and the pubes are still as black as when he was 19 the penis still as rigid and the balls even hairier. He moaned as each shot of cum splashed on to his hairy chest and belly. She reached another orgasm and I knew she wanted me inside her. I took her doggy style as Mal watched on. The spunk was running down his chest and into his bush told me to cum hard and deep. I knew after having been masturbated by her that I would cum soon so slipped my hard penis into her and pumped for all I was worth. I told him she felt fabulous as my penis rubbed the hot ridges of her pussy. He smiled and he of course knew. He laid there stroking his big bollocks and rubbed his cum into his bush. I was lasting longer than I thought but felt the cum rise. Mal wanted to see me cum so I pulled out and the creamy ropes of my ejaculation shot forcefully and with an amazing quantity from my erect penis. It hit her with a wet splash before she knew it. The sensations as I shot my load were intense with the climax coming from behind my balls in waves of pleasure. Mal was hard again so he took my place and I left them to it. I heard him cum about 5 minutes later.


July 15, 2008
Anybody from Here
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Anybody here from southwest GA area (Albany area) know some good spots to go au naturel. Been looking for some good spots and need some tips as to what kind of places to look for. What kind of places do others look for when deciding if a place is suitable? Just wondering


July 15, 2008
Mother in law
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

A few years back my wife's mother moved in with us. My wife explained that I often went about the house naked and did she mind. 'Not if you don't mind me looking' came her reply. My wife even enjoyed that fact that I would get turned on and get huge erections in front of her mother. So most nights I would get ready for bed and strip off naked and then go downstairs for a drink. Most nights my mother in law would smile as a passed her and even started to pat my bottom or squeeze my erection. Jilly my wife would often laugh and tell me how lucky I was to have two women feeling me. So one night after a similar comment I said well your mother never finishes what she starts.

Jilly turned and said mom knows she can do anything she wants. I stood there naked with my penis throbbing and precum forming a tear. My mother in law started wanking me. 'Is this what you want?' she asked. I told her I loved to be wanked by other women. It wasn't long before streams of cum were all over the floor. From that point on I stopped wearing any clothes around my mother in law and have got even more daring. But that is another story.


July 15, 2008
A Perfect fit
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I am a single female who has a full time job and also a part -time job doing alterations. A friend of mine called me on one saturday morning, saying she had a friend who needed a custom made item. I said sure, send the person over to my house. Carla, my friend, said he was a dancer at a club downtown. I said fine . About 2 hours later a guy showed up at my door. I opened the door and there was this beautiful , tall, red haired man. He was soft spoken and seemed very nice. we talked a few minutes and I found out his name was Ron. He had some material called slinky. It was a light blue color. He stated that he needed a thong with a much larger pouch than average. I said I needed to measure him for a good fit. He was wearing spandex tights at the time and ask what i wanted him to wear. I ask if he had a problem going down to his underwear. He asked if a jockstrap was ok, since that was was he had on under the tights. I said no problem! He stepped up on a small stool in front of me. I was sitting so his crotch was at eye level. He slowly lowered the tights showing a beautiful body and a huge bulge in a white lycra jock. HE WAS HUGE! ! He said he wanted the custom thong to have plenty of room for bouncing around in. I said this may be difficult , since he was packed tight in the jock. I asked him if he would mind posing nude so I could get a true measurement. He said I dont mind if you don't. He lowered the jock showing the largest and most beautiful penis I had ever seen. I tried to be professional but couldn't help but wonder what that huge penis would taste like. I measured his waist first. 34 waist I said. Next I told him , I would need to measure his penis then allow a couple more inches so he could bounce. he said fine, AND WHY WOULDN'T HE. I laid the tape at the base of his penis and rolled it out to the tip of his head. It measured 9 inches. I then measured the girth. WoW, 5 and a half inches. Here I an sitting with a huge penis at eye ( and mouth ) level. He never got hard to my surprise. I almost wished he would. Then i thought, here is my chance. I asked him that if he became erect , how much more room should I allow. This talking was starting to get a re-action from him. His Penis started to grow. I placed the measuring tape on him as he grew larger and larger. He was now a full 12 inches. I am holding his penis and its pointing straight at me. His balls hung down a good 6 inches. I said Ok- I think I have everything I need. He took his time getting dressed - his penis swaying back and forth. I told him - I would have his order in 2 to 3 days. He said great , thanked me and left. I cant wait till be picks up his order , I will make sure he tries it on before he leaves. Maybe I can even get a photo of him in it. My friends will not believe me without a photo.


July 16, 2008
Nutless
Heterosexual

Thanks to TC, I was castrated in the eighties. I opted to forego fake testicles. Women have asked, and they have been answered truthfully.

I have been very comfortable without them, and had my scrotum removed. Some gals seem to like the look.

Nutless


July 20, 2008
Another Combination
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Having been happy to watch her men toss themselves off single the next request was that we both jerk off in front of her whilst she compared our techniques and equipment. Mal was happy as was I to oblige we both enjoy masturbating and have done so together before now, we talked about how much we loved the sex we have with his wife and how good it feels. It was something we were comfortable with and the sight of his penis was nothing out the ordinary. So we had a few drinks, a nice meal and got down to our duty. We sat together naked and began to feel the growing warmth of our erections. She sat opposite us and watched intently. Mal is well hung and was soon down to long strokes on his penis. His balls large and hairy still loose enough to swing in his sac as he pumped. My balls are tighter and we close to my body wrapped in my shaved scrotum and stood in sharp contrast to the thick black jungle of pubic hair that surrounds the base of my penis and grows a little way up the shaft. She commented on the differences in the way our balls looked and hung. She also noticed the different hue of our penis heads and the thicker pattern of veins that went up the underside of my penis. She also was able to notice the different look of our pre-cum. Mal's is thick whilst my is more copious but thinner. We were enjoying watch her watch us. To be fair apart from the odd look across to see what he was doing I was only really aware of the fact that another man was there by the sound of his wet penis being pumped in his hand. I was enjoying seeing her being excited by our pumping. She asked how good it felt and we both said amazing. I felt my balls tighten and the impending orgasm. I told her I was going to cum. She asked us to lay back so we could cum on ourselves. I did so and looked across as Mal's face dripping with sweat began to twist. He cried out he wanted to cum for her and that the heavy spunk was the sign of his manhood and how much he loved her. I began to feel my penis stiffen for the first jet of semen, it splashed from my penis across my chest followed by more until I was spent and the semen was in a trail from my pubic hairs to my nipples. each spasm of liquid was like having a silk scarf pulled through my penis somewhere between agony and ecstasy. Mal cried out and spurted a heavy rope of semen into his chest hairs. Breathless after out efforts we asked if she had enjoyed us. I think she did. I love my penis it gives me and can give to others such pleasure.


July 20, 2008
The Boat Launch
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Ive recently checked this site out, and decided I would like to share an experience of my own. A few years back, I used to enjoy driving out to the local boat launch and the surrounding areas. I would usually start out at the launch, get out of my truck, and take everything off save for my oversized shirt and regular tennis shoes. Id then walk around for a bit, the shirt hung low enough to cover my bits, but was short enough for anyone to clearly see I had nothing on below the waist. Id then go back to my truck, sit in the cab and masturbate to porno mags. One day in particular, I was sitting on the hood of my truck, in my usual mode of dress, and this guy pulls up with his boat on a trailer. He was very good looking, and I wondered how he would react to seeing me like I was. Well, he backed his boat down the launch, got it in the water, and pulled up to park his truck. He walked close to where I was sitting, said hello and went down to his boat. He was sitting in his boat getting the outboard ready, so I knew it was my best chance to expose myself. So I walked over to the bank, very close to where he was at, I took my shirt off, and started urinating in the water. He just sat there watching me, he was like, wtf? I told him that I was sorry if it offended him, but I enjoyed being naked out here, and it was a bit of a turnon for ppl to see me. He just shook his head in disgust and took off. I decided to vacate the area, and go down the road to a railroad trestle that extended over a small branch of the river, I like to walk along it totally naked, fishermen below and passing coal trucks could see me in all my naked glory. I liked to sit on the side of the trestle and blow a load into the water below. I know a lot of ppl saw me that day. A cautionary note though: i later got arrested and did jail time for such adventures. Nowadays, I stick to places where I can be naked around others comfortably and legally..the YMCA, which will be my next posting on here.


July 21, 2008
Surprise Package
Homosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I get an erection just thinking of this. I was in a remote Asian country. The my hotel room was as cold as the outside. I complained and was given a pass for the massage facility off the back ally. As this was Tibet there was NO prostitution whatever so the place was legit. Took a sauna as long as I could and developed a real boner. A Tibetan came in and I partly hid it but when I looked at his basket he was as large as my little finger. My modest 6er was a monster compaired to his. They called me to the little table where they give the massage. There was a privacy curtin but it was not pulled. I managed to get the boner down about half way as I climbed on the table and lay on my back. He covered me with oil and scrubbed my body with some sort of rough hand towel. An amazing amount of black skin came off that made me think I was not as clean as I had thought. He pounded, twisted, rubbed, probed, streched, kneeded and all the while my boner got harder and harder. I knew I would have to turn over and expose my boner to about six or so nude Tibetans in the room. This really excited me. He slowly rolled me over and gasped at what he saw. I was on my back with all six inches of throbbing dick up in the air. The room got quiet. Suddenly, the men began talking excitedly and coming over. I got scared. Maybe I had violated a taboo in this deeply religious country. No way! They had never seen the likes of it. Can touch?, one said. Yes, I replied breaking out in a sweat. So he stroked me ever so gently. The precum flowed. Each one wanted to stroke and squeeze almost to see if this dick was real. Slowly every one of the nude guys got erect. I was glad to see that erect they were far, far larger than before.

The slow, delicate stroking set me crazy. I never wanted to cum so badly in my life. Then one of the guys struck the top of my dick with the palm of his hand with just the right amount of pressure. A surge of ecstacy ran through my body. With a great moan I shot my wad so violently that a small bit struck his face. He wiped it off and licked his finger. Each of the guys took some of my cum and lubed their dicks with it. And using the slowest of strokes in good oriental style each came shooting their wads on my stomach. The top dog used a finger to mix all the wads together into one pool. Then each used a finger to pick up some of the juice and suck it off their fingers. I did likewise. We all did this until there was almost none left and the top dog licked the rest off my body. I learned later that is a custom bonding men together. We were now friends for life! I was both honored and sent into ecstacy by this wonderful way of making friends. And the friendships must be renewed from time to time making Lhasa a heaven on earth.


July 21, 2008
Adventure in the Park
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Once or twice a month in the Summer, my wife insists that I take her up to the mountains where we can walk the trails in the woods. She always takes these walks starting off clothed, but eventually taking everything off when it is safe. Then, all she has on is her sandals, She has me hold her clothes. She does not care whether I get naked or not. But these walks always occur when my wife is at her maximum period of horniness, what she calls feeling a twinge. It is when her pussy gets wet and this wetness is obvious when she is walking around. She shaves her pussy, and her clitoris juts out, and is very prominent and glistening with wetness that she provides when she rubs it. It is this part of her that she wants to show off so much and plays with it when she walks in the woods. It is her best physical feature, but I also like her breasts, which are small but have silver dollar sized aureolas that are swollen and very pink, topped off by very erect nipples that look like snow cones and each points outward and up. It is a classy show and I love to watch her exhibit and watch the reaction and erections of the men who get to see.

We go to the woods in the mountains now, because it is safer. She used to wear skirts without panties and flash strange men in stores. But one time, she got caught, as she calls it. This means that not only was she seen and discovered, but that she was entered by the man she was flashing and had to take his come. The last time this happened, there were two men and she had to take it in both her pussy and her ass at the same time. She asked me to forgive her, which I did, but she said that she loved it and described it as dreamy, but she realized that I did not approve and promised to always have me along when she exhibited herself. So that is why we started going to the mountains. But I knew what her desires were for. She had had a taste of two dicks at the same time and there was just no going back. But we did not talk about this much.

One day, at her urging, we packed up a picnic lunch, a cooler full of drinks, a blanket and headed off to the mountains. She was excited, telling me that she could not wait to get on a secluded trail and take everything off. Everything was not much. She wore a pair of hiking shorts that were cut very high and had wide full leg holes, a halter top and her sandals.When she spread her legs, you could see her shaved, wet pussy even wearing these short shorts. I was excited just looking at her clothed. When we got to the campground, I selected a secluded spot with a parking area so that I could back my SUV back into it and unload easy. It also blocked a lot of views from the campground, but several guys got a good look at her pussy whenever she bent down to unload our picnic goods. She knew they were watching and bent over a lot. After a while, we took off hiking and soon were lost in the forest on one of the many trails. After we had walked about 10 minutes, without seeing anyone, my wife turned to me and asked if it was OK? I said yes, and her shorts and halter top same off in a flash and she flung them at me with a naughty giggle. She was totally naked, except for her sandals, and began playing with her clitoris as I was folding up her clothes into a tight bundle for carrying. I got excited too, and stripped completely and wadded my clothes up to join my wife's. I had a semi erection and knew that it would keep growing as we proceeded. While we were walking and my wife was playing with herself, she said that if we ran into any men that she wanted me to hide in the bushes and watch from there. I said Why? She said so that I could take pictures. We topped a rise and saw below us that there were two kids, about college age, hiking towards us. She looked them over and said this is it. Hide in the woods and take pictures and I will walk by them and join you on the next hill. So off I went, keeping close enough to hear conversation without being seen. My wife walked down the hill naked, periodically playing with her clitoris. The guys saw her right away and stopped and just stared. She walked up to them and said hello and they said a gracious hello back, with a lot of smiles. My wife paused a moment, nodded, let them get a good look at her clitoris, then just kept on walking. I was in the bushes and took a couple shots with my camera. They called out to her to stop and talk, but she said that she had to join her husband who was waiting for her on the next hill, and off she walked. The 2 guys were stunned. While they were figuring out what to do, she lost them and went into the deep woods to a downed tree and hid there. I saw her, dropped our clothes and moved over to join her carrying just my camera. This was such a turn-on for me that I had gotten really hard. I walked up to her with a big, bouncing hard-on and she looked at it and said, my, do we have a problem? She kissed my dick and sucked it a little, then bent over the downed tree and looked back at me with her pussy exposed and said, Let me take a load off your mind. I did not hesitate and entered her from the rear, right where she was bent over the downed tree. What followed was rather noisy and extended, but I ended up coming in her just as she began to have her orgasm. She started screaming, then I heard a noise behind me. I pulled out quickly to face the source of this noise, and saw those 2 college guys. They had found us. They first looked at my hard-on,which was still dripping come, then they looked at my wife, who was bent over the downed tree and was still having her orgasm. Her pussy was contracting as well as her ass hole and both were clinching spasmodically as she was moaning in a frenzy. My come was dripping out of her pussy. Those 2 guys got very hard, but no-one moved. We had been caught and all I could think of was how far it was to our clothes. My wife then said, Are you 2 going to keep your clothes on or not? That was all they needed and they were out of their clothes in less than a minute. One guy was skinny and had a slender dick that was very hard. The other guy was more muscular and had a tree trunk for a dick. It was a monster and it was very hard and a big red head.

My wife's orgasmic contractions had begun to subside, but she didn't move her position at all. She was bent over the tree with her pussy fully exposed for a rear entry. And it was dripping with my come. She looked over her shoulder at us and said rather breathlessly, If anyone wants to fuck me, they have to let my husband suck their dick first. I threw her a look like what have you gotten me into? The muscular guy didn't move a muscle, but he stayed hard. The skinny guy took a step towards me and said, I want to fuck your wife very much, and stuck his hard dick out at me. I went down and began to suck him. He tasted sweet and I knew that my wife would like him, even though he was a little slender in his shaft. When I tasted his pre-come start flowing, I pulled off him and pushed him over to my wife, who was watching us with a great big grin on her face. She looked at me and said, You know that I have wanted to see that for a long, long time, and then she giggled, held the camera up and said that she had gotten a picture. Oh no. But just then, the skinny guy entered her and he was pounding her so fast that he was almost a blur. My wife cried out again as she had another orgasm, and when this skinny guy came, it was like a water faucet had been turned on. He came in torrents and it poured out the sides of my wife's pussy while he stayed hard and kept pumping. She was in heaven. I retrieved the camera and took a picture of her with this guy in her and all that come flowing out. When he grew soft and withdrew, my wife told me to come over and clean him off and her as well. So I did. Just then, the big guy made his move to enter my wife, who was still bent over the tree, but the skinny guy and I were blocking his way. My wife was watching all this over her shoulder and said, No,no,no, my husband has to suck you first. The guy refused, saying that he did not want another guy sucking his dick. Then my wife said, Then you can't have me, because I want to see him sucking you first. By then, I had finished cleaning up the skinny guy and was positioned right by my wife's pussy, so he had to stick his dick in my face to enter her. He stood there motionless for a minute, while pre-come was hanging down from the tip of his tree trunk dick. I knew that this was going to be a load. He finally relented and mumbled OK and stuck that massive dick in my face. I took the head of his penis in immediately and was overcome with the strong muskiness of his scent. This was a much stronger smelling dick and his pre-come was much more strong scented, too. After a couple of thrusts in my mouth, he pushed my head down and away and entered my wife's pussy. She let out a cry and said, Oh Yes, I was waiting for this! As he plunged it into her all the way, she began wailing and coming over and over. He took his time and did her slowly, pulling all the way out and plunging all the way in to his balls. I noticed those balls and began to lick them. He couldn't do a thing now. He was in too deep. Those balls were extremely heavy and swollen. There was a lot of semen in there and my wife was going to get it all. It took a while, but he finally quickened his thrusts and came in a roar. I never saw so much come. I thought that the first guy had a lot. It was nothing compared to the river he unleashed in my wife. I was down there when he came out of her and the flow into my mouth was a cup full. He backed away and got dressed and waited for his buddy, but my wife motioned the skinny guy over and whispered in his ear and he nodded and came over to me and asked if I would suck him and get his hard because my wife wanted him to come in her ass. I looked at her and she nodded to me and so I began to suck him again. He was sweet tasting. When he got hard, he came over to my wife, who had now slid down the the log a little and exposed her ass to him. He entered her and she gave out a cry then WHOOSH!, she was having another orgasm again, but this one built and built as he moved in and out of her butt and she came at least 3 more times, quite forcefully and with a lot of noise. He then withdrew, picked up his clothes and both guys disappeared into the woods. I had gotten hard again so I was going to put it in my wife's butt, too, but when I saw how big and stretched open my wife's pussy was, there was no hesitation. I went straight there to enjoy the feeling that only a huge dick could do to my wife's pussy. I loved it and as I came again, I realized why I liked her to do this so much. And all this time, my wife never moved from her position bent over that fallen tree. She had a nice contented smile on her face as she said how much she loved me and what a lucky girl she was to have a husband like me.

It was a full five minutes before we even moved, then we enjoyed a nice leisurely stroll back to our SUV, and only put on our clothes when we heard people ahead of us on the trail. What fun! We will be back.


July 22, 2008
nude health club
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I visited a nudist resort last year. There were lots of hot nudist there. But the hottest thing I saw was at the nude health club. This was a male and female club , but this day that I choose to go was all men working out. All members were required to carry a towel to sit on during exercising. Most of the guys were between 30-60. One guy caught everyone's eye. the guy was about 40 or so. he strolled from the locker room with his towel in hand, and a huge ( I mean Huge penis ) swaying back and forth. It was thick as my wrist and probably 9 inches soft. His balls hung almost as low as his penis. He sat on an exercise bike right in from of me and started to pedal. His penis flopped from side to side as he worked out. After about 20 minutes he moved to a treadmill to run. Well, needless to say , you can only imagine how this huge piece of meat flopped as he ran. It even made a slapping sound as it slapped against his leg. It now grew even larger, kind of semi-hard, but still hanging down. A few women entered the club by now and spotted him right away. How could you miss him? They all made it close enough to get a close up look. His penis head was massive, and a deep shade of purple. This guys was also into body building so he moved on to the barbells. He stood in front of the mirror and started lifting like it was nothing. The next thing he did was unreal! ! He grabbed a bottle of oil and started rubbing it all over. Yes, ALL OVER! He let the oil run down his penis then started to rub it in. All over his penis and balls, like no one was watching. His huge penis just glistened with oil and his balls hung even more. He started flexing in the mirror and others started to talk to him and tell him how great he looked. He then headed to the locker room. End of show! But I'll see this over in my sleep forever.


July 24, 2008
Short Adventure
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

When in the Air Force I was stationed at Grand Forks AFB, North Dakota. No women for months on end. Any woman looked good and some of the men got to looking good also. I would go to the gym because other than to drink and work there was little to do. I was on shift work and would excerise at strange hours since the gym was open 24/7. I would see one young Oriental guy (Japanese I think) regularily lifting weights. We were the only ones in the place. As time went on he looked better and better. I began to workout without my shirt. He began to do the same! Then I began to do bench presses without the usual jock. Anyone could see the outline of my penis if they were a pecker checker. And he definitely was. I got bolder and with white cotton shorts I spilt some water on me at the water fountain. The next bench presses clearly showed the outline of my penis and watching him bench press at the other side of the room just drove me wild. I got part of a boner and the very thought of a boner showing through those wet shorts really got me excited. Lifting the weights made it even more exciting. I kind of thought he was looking at me in the mirrors but I was not sure.

Some what disheartened I headed for the dressing room. He stopped lifting and followed me. I could see he had a raging boner as well but more hidden. We both tore off our pants and stood there bare- assed and hard. Please understand this was a MILITARY base and one guy and especially two do not get hard in the dressing rooms. We, of course, were alone but we grabbed our towels and headed for the steam room. There in that wonderful hot, wet place we stroked each other. Then growing more and more bold, we sucked each other off. I had never tasted cum before and did not know what to expect. It was a bit slimy and the taste wasn't that great but the thought of swollowing the stuff from the very depths of this beautiful man's being thrilled me. And the rapture, yea, the ecstacy of cuming in a military gym with an oriental guy was so great I get hard just thinking of it.

He had the smoothest skin of a color no words can describeno excess fat and the most beautiful eyes I have ever seen. His pubic hair was straight! It hung like a small beard. I could not keep my hands off it. When he would laugh (and that was frequently) his eyes became just two tight slits. And when he came he would call out in Japanese! I loved this dear man until I was transfered to Guam. At Guam there were real women; no one could equal the ecstacy I got from just looking into that face when I came.


July 25, 2008
House solicitors
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Don't you hate when you have a day off, how everyone comes by your house soliciting sales, taking surveys, asking or political stuff etc, etc.

Well, I was home the other day and had just finished taking a shower after cutting the grass when the front doorbell rang. Where my shower is I can look out the front door and I saw about a 40 - 45 year old woman standing there. I was still wet from the shower and I thought, it is my house, she is bothering me so why not either bother her or surprise her so I went to the door, wet and NUDE. When I opened the door I said may I help you, her eyes went immediately to my private part. She said yes, yes,I mean here is what I'm asking for. She tried not to look but kept taking glimpes of my privates. She did her spill and left. Now I wonder if she will be back or if that cured her from bothering other people at their homes on their days off.

Maybe if othe people would do this, we would either have more house solicitors or fewer??? I feel it is my house, on my time and I can do whatever I want.


July 26, 2008
Road Trip
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Since the day I turned 16 and got my license, I have always been turned on about the thought of driving naked. Each year I make a roundtrip up Highway 65, stopping at every rest stop and truck stop on the way, and Ive developed a game: I will start out from my homepoint, drive to the first rest area, get out, get naked, then get back into my truck. I then drive all the way to the next rest area, get out naked, put my clothes back on, then continue on. I do this repeatedly, only stopping off at an out of the way adult store, where I cruise for horny truckers, then I continue my journey. Some of the rest areas that I stop at, sometimes ppl will see me get out and strip, or they see me already naked. Now, I stay away from where any kids could see me, but I flaunt it all where the truckers park. My most memorable event was where i stripped down, got out of my truck, walked calmly down the sidewalk in front of the truckers parking area, went into the vending area, got a drink, then walked back. A truck driver was walking past, smiled at me and kept walking. It was so hot, I decided to walk over to a park bench, sat there with my legs spread, and proceeded to wank, I shot my load onto the pavement, got up, and went back to my truck. I knew a lot of guys saw what I was doing, and I cant believe I didnt get yelled at or threatened. I havent been that bold again, but I do enjoy sitting on the park benches, with my penis hanging out of my shorts so the truckers can see it. Ive also seen other guys doing similar things, and I always try to talk to them. I saw one guy get naked in his car, I walked over and told him he had a nice penis, he let me get in the passenger side and blow him, it was awesome. I will always try to make this trip at least once a year, hope to see anyone else doing the same.


July 29, 2008
Showing it.
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was collecting scrap metal out of derelict buildings for a while, and I liked the rawness of living like that, and the way whores in the street would sometimes wolf whistle and such, because I'd do it shirtless most times whatever the weather. One girl was barefoot and strutting around in the road going up to guys in cars stopped at the lights, and she was so eager it was awesome to watch, I was grinning as I approached her, letting her know I liked what I saw, and she grinned back. I had a hard on. Next time I saw her was early evening, it was raining, and I wanted her to know how I felt about her, and didn't know how to say it without sounding crude, so I just got crude. I got my penis out several hundred feet away because it was already half hard as I thought about what I wanted to do to her. I walked up to her, rain on my bare chest and rain hitting my bare penis, and she was so surprised she gasped and stared at me, and I spooged right there in front of her, in the street as cars drove past. She was shocked but she liked it, she smiled and bit her lip and touched my chest as I moved past her. Sometimes I think honesty works best, and what's more sincere a show of lustful appreciation than a deliberate show of hard spunking penis, regardless of what other people might think.


July 31, 2008
Bonnie and my beautifull Sophie
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I drove my stepdaughter Sophie to the boardwalk.She wanted to walk around and explore like any young 19 year old.I went to set up a table of my whares.I sell scented soaps and candles and make ceramicware and pottery and paint teashirts.We also brought along some of my ola Jazz,soul and folk albums,collectors items. Hey.at the tender age of 48 I finnaly became a mom! I'm very excited and happy about it.!! We set up the table with my stuff.It was hot out and I was wearing my hot jeans and my cotton tea.I didn't have a swimsuit on but I did have on my white cotton panties that I painted with darlig blue robbins eggs. I figure it could pass for a suit. and my hi heel cowgirl boots. I must have looked a sight!! I felt kind of sexy like that. I 'm kind of proud of my leggs. They're big yet shaply. A couple of young men came and kind of looked my biggish thighs and pantie crotch over and bought a Donny Hathaway album.I looked down and saw that they were looking at my black pubic hairsticking way out of my panties. I made believe I didn't know.I flushed with excitement. Another guy bought a few scented candles. I made my panties a little briefer and a couple came over . The guy looked over my clay potts. The girlfreind ow wife was looking daggers at me. He asked me to sign my clay pot, And asked if he could give me a hug. I looked meekly at his girlfriend who nodded.I agred. He grabbed me and carressed my largeish posterier and gave it a vigerous slap.I patted his back a littleand pushed him away.He wantedgave me $20 extra but I refused. Just give me another kiss..I said with a smile.He pushed the20 on me. A woman bought the jeans I was wearing for a good price. So I was kinda stuck in my bare leggy state so to speak. Another guy came and looked at my panties and asked How Much. He pointed to my panties I told him I'm sorry sir My panties are not for sale. I'm a married woman now but I do appreciate you'r intrest. you'l never know how much .You flattered me..I said with a smile. Sophie got back to the table. Hey Sophie, how'd it go?Did you meet any nice guys out there? She than said Bonnie,er mom why are you in you'r panties??!! Panties, Sophie don't you know I'm an Artiste I made these into a swimsuit. Don't you see the arlig blue robbins eggs I painted on them. Well cover up Mom ok??!! I looked down and pretended to just notice my uncovered muff and tucked it in... Hey sopie lets pack up and w'll go out to that tea shop I saw on the boardwalk. Lunch is on me. Aftwer wards I saw that little church. I want to go there with you and offer up a few good words. I don't think anyone will botther us there. We did well, baby, I can't wait to tell you're Dad, (Scott) tonite!!!


August 2, 2008
Backyard on a South GA day
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Had a hour or so off of work and was walking around inside nude as I love to do. I live in South GA and it's ALWAYS hot outside. I decided to do something I have never done before and is very risky in my neighborhood....walk around outside nude. Well, I went and made sure the neighbor wasnt out by her pool and just walked around looking everywhere for anyone that could possibly see. Didnt see anybody so I just walked around out there for about 10 or 15 minutes enjoying the sun on my body. Loved the feeling and excitement.


August 2, 2008
Female Flashing
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I have enjoyed doing the following; High School - Started with letting boys pull by pants down feel my pussy and jerk off on me. Then I dating this guy when I was a senior, I let him fuck me in his car all the time any time, one night he got drunk and asked me to fuck three of his friends so I did, he dumped me after that but I didn't care, I just started fucking other guys. In College - My favorite was letting guys pick me up at bars and fuck me in the parking lot in and out of the car. Fucking outside on the beach with people watching (best). Fucking a guy in the pool on spring break at a hotel pool party with everyone watching. Then I started picking up groups of guys (2 or 3)at bars, going back to their apartment, letting them strip me then fucking them all, I liked it best when they all watched and fucked me one at a time. Once I while at a bar an older guy asked me if I would fuck him for money, I did it for $75, then he would call me and pay me to fuck three or four times a month. The same guy paid me to $500 to stip, serve beer naked and fuck all his friends at a Super Bowl Party. I did everything they asked me to do except have anal sex, some guys did me one on one some guys in groups, some guys fucked me while watching the game. It was a great party but that was the last time I was a whore. After college I would still fuck guys at bars all the time but I got a boy friend. My boy friend knew how cheap I was and he treated me like a slut, I never wore panties unless I had my period. Short skirts were almost all I had. I would let him feel me, show me or fuck me anywhere and he had me showing all the time. I spread my legs or bent over for all to see at bars, malls, shoe stores, hotels, fairs, grocery stores, record shops, movie theaters and any place else you could think of. Once he had me bend over and show my ass and pussy at an electronics store so he could get a discount on a TV, the guy stuck his fingers in me and took $100 off. Despite having a steady boy friend and getting engaged I still continued on now and again with other guys but I cut back on the bars and only did a few more parties with three or four guys over the next few years. We got married and for a few years I stopped fucking like a whore, then the UPS man came by, there I was home alone jean skirt and no panties and it all started up again. So when my husband wasn't having me spread my legs and fuck in public I would go out on my own. I went to the nursery and started bending over so the guy at the nursery started fucking me. Then I started going to the mall and doing the same, I could get guys to take me out to the parking lot and strip me. Sometimes I would get fucked sometimes it was just getting stripped and giving blow jobs, it felt so good know people were watching me. I let a guy fuck me in the dressing room at the GAP, it was soooo good, the manager pulled the door open to throw us out when I was bent over getting it from behind, she just gasped and closed the door while we finished. I have settled down a bit now but showing my ass and pussy and fucking in with people watching are still my favorite things to do. One of my favorite experiences was spreading my legs wide while sitting on a stool at the Outback at one of the high tables for two they have at the bar the guys (and many girls) could not keep their eyes off me, I did it all night long on and off and kept the bar packed until I left. Lately I've been into having my hands tied behind my back and having a penis pushed down my throat until I choke, I usually do this at home it can be a bit messy.


August 4, 2008
Female flashers rule
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Female flasher, I fucking love you, you sound awesome. I want to go in public with you in a torn shirt, me shirtless, with my hard dick in your hand as we walk the streets. And then I want to show you off to all in the street, facing forward, vagina bare and wet, impaled on my penis.


August 5, 2008
Moonlit Encounter
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

When I was young my family took a lot of vacations at my grandmother's huge place on the lake. Her house sat about 100 yards from the lake. It was a real big house -- six or seven bedrooms and a whole upstairs dormitory for the young folk -- that my great- grandfather built a good 100 years earlier. All the family, including brothers and sisters, aunts and uncles, cousins and second cousins, and assorted friends would sometimes be there. During one August week when I was 16, however, I was the only young one staying there. My folks and other adults were there, but they all stayed up at the house visiting and playing cards. One night I went down to the lake after it got dark. Since no one was around, I did what I had always done when I was sure I wouldn't get caught -- I took off my swimsuit and put it on the end of the dock. As soon as I was naked I got rock hard. It was so much of a thrill for me to be naked outdoors that my leg muscles would kinda twitch from it.

I swam for a bit, feeling the water glide over and around my hard penis. Then I went walking down the sandy beach, stroking my penis the whole time, making sure I didn't get so worked up that I'd come. It felt unbelievably great to be totally hard for such a long time. Sometimes I'd kind of skip along the water's edge. Now I swam out a little ways, doing a backstroke and letting the water flow over my chest, and I did my best to keep at least the end of my erect penis out of the water. My penis had a mind of its own and seemed to be straining to touch the full moon.

Then I thought I heard something out of the ordinary. I stopped my swimming and looked over to the dock, about 50 feet away. Damn! There were two people standing in the water right by the end of the dock -- right where I had my swimsuit and towel! There's no way I'd be able to get back to the house without my suit or my towel. Then I heard one of them say, You need your swimsuit? followed quickly by a slight giggle, a quite feminine giggle. I heard a whisper, then a different girl said, You'll never be able to slip back into your house naked like that -- especially with that big old boner of yours sticking out. Then they both laughed openly.

I nervously asked, Are you going to let me have my swimsuit back? The first one said, Do your backstroke over to us, then we'll see. I didn't have a choice, and frankly, this was a dream come true for me. I never wanted to be caught naked by a cop, or by someone's parents, but here were two young females telling me to come over to them while I was stark naked, and so excited that my throbbing penis was now so bouncing up and down a bit with each of my heartbeats.

As directed, I did the backstroke for a ways. Then the water got too shallow for that and I stood up and started walking to the girls. I couldn't believe how lucky I was to be here, walking toward these girls with my penis sticking straight out in front of me. It felt like it was three feet long. I was real proud of my penis, and I was hoping that the moonlight was strong enough that these two strange girls would get a good look at it. I could see now that they were a few years older than me, and both of them were pretty. Not knockouts, but healthy pretty the way so may farm girls in this part of the country were. They were both smiling wickedly when I got to them and asked, Can I have my swimsuit now? One of them held both my swimsuit and my towel and said, You haven't even introduced yourself, and already you're asking for a gift? And besides, with that big, stiff penis you have, I don't think you could get your suit back on. I was having real mixed feelings. On the one hand, I did need to get my swimsuit back, but on the other hand, I was in the most exciting situation I had ever been in -- buck naked, with a raging hardon, talking to two fine-looking girls who were themselves wearing skimpy bathing suits through which I could see aroused nipples.

All right, my name is Walter, I said. The girl with my suit laughed, Walter? That's no name for a guy with a big, stiff penis like yours. We'll call you Wally. I'm Sharon. I'm Annette, said my other torturer. Annette continued, We're about to start our junior year up at the university, but we figured we'd spend a quiet week down here at my uncle's cottage first. We never figured we'd see some perv like you running around here buck naked, stroking his penis for all the world to see. I stammered, But I, I ... Sharon said, Oh don't get too worked up; I doubt if anyone else but us has seen you. But we've been watching you for about 20 minutes, ever since we saw you walking across the lawn from your grandma's place. And now here we are, us in our bathing suits and you standing there completely naked with that throbbing penis of yours bouncing up and down. I wonder what we should do.

Annette said, Well I know where we can start. Get up on the dock Wally, and sit down cross-legged. I climbed up on the dock and sat down as directed. These two mature 20-year-old girls, who were now both movie star gorgeous in my mind, were standing right up against the dock and were almost touching me. The idea that they would get off on being with me was almost too much for me to take. As I sat there, my rock-hard penis just kept throbbing. This penis I was so proud of was pointing right at these two smiling girls' faces, and I was afraid it would explode any second, it was tingling so much. Lots of pre-cum was oozing out the end of my penis, but I just let it run down the underside. This was by far the most exciting thing that had ever happened to me up until then, and frankly, few things since then have topped it. Sharon said, You can have your swimsuit back if you jack off for us. Annette said, Unless, of course, ......... unless you prefer to call it 'jerk off' or 'beat off!' Then they both laughed. Sharon said, Excuse me, then she quickly reached out and wiped the pre-cum off the end of my penis. She wiped it off on her chest, well above her modest tits, smiling and saying, Bad luck to have all that juice go to waste. Annette reached out and gently cupped my penis, then wrapped her fingers completely around my incredibly eager shaft. Yup, she said, I can definitely feel a pulse there.

Sharon said, Now Wally, I want you to lie on your back and look up at the moon. Then you're going to stroke that penis of yours nice and slowly. I have to admit, you have just about the prettiest penis I've ever seen. Isn't his penis pretty, Annette? 'Beautiful' is what I'd say -- you know how boys don't like that word 'pretty.' What I like about his penis is that it bounces a little every time his heart beats. It's beating fast now. Are you excited, Wally? she teased. I wasn't able to speak at first. Before I got a chance to compose myself, however, Annette took my left hand and said, Be nice now 'cause I'm going to do you a little favor. She placed my hand on her chest, right between her tits. Sharon's tits were just average size, but Annette's were right up there in knocker territory. However, her top was still on. What kind of favor was that? Then she said, I'm unhooking my top now; you can push it off to the side. I slid my hand between her tits and the fabric, and I immediately was cupping her left tit. I had never felt such soft skin in my life, and there was just the right amount of springiness in her tits -- overall they were firm enough to keep a great shape, but there was plenty of give under the skin. My thumb brushed over her nipple, and I could feel it immediately harden. Annette let out a tiny gasp. Sharon piped up, OK, Wally doesn't get to cop any more feels off you. I know you like to have your tits played with, but Wally is here to jack off. That's what you want to see, Annette, isn't it? She answered, I don't just want to see Wally jack off, I want to see him jack off better than he ever has before. I want to see that wad of sperm come flying straight out the end of his penis and go ten feet up in the air. And I must say again, Wally, that is one beautiful penis you have. Do you jack off a lot? Before I could answer, Sharon said, What we both want to know is do you jack off that penis of yours for other girls? Do you get a few of them sitting buck naked in a circle, creaming their little pussies, while you stroke that monster penis? Is that what you do? And don't stop jacking yourself when you answer me. I continued running my hand up and down my pole, making sure not to get carried away. More pre-cum was oozing out. Then Sharon said, Well, on second thought, take your hand away for a second. As soon as I did this, I could feel Sharon's long hair brush over my chest, then I felt her lips wrap around the end of my penis. She kept her mouth on me for just a short time, running her tongue all around the end of what I now felt was the center of the universe - - my straining rock-hard penis. After too short a time, Sharon pulled back, and as she was pulling slowly away from the end of my penis, she kept her lips right on it until they came together in a kiss right where my love juice would soon be squirting out. Sharon smacked her lips a couple times, ran the back of her hand over her mouth, then said, Now tell us about your jacking off right on the other girls' tits. That is what you do, isn't it?

I've never jacked off in front of any girls before. I've dreamed of it, but I've never had the nerve to ask anyone to watch.

Then we're doing you a real favor, Wally, Annette said. You're doing a great job, she said, and as she said this she placed her right hand gently on the inside of my thigh and started running her hand up and down my leg. What do you think, Sharon? she said. Sharon answered, I'm wondering if we're the first girls ever to have a look at Wally's huge penis. You say you don't jack off for any girls, and I guess I can believe that 'cause you seem kinda shy. But have you ever had a blow job or a hand job? Have you ever fucked? The way Sharon said fucked was so sexy I almost shot my load. No, I've never done any of that. Almost in unison Sharon and Annette said Oh, my god! I guess we're going to have to take you under our wing, Annette chuckled. If you do a good job of shooting that wad of fuck-juice straining in your balls, we'll show you a thing or two, she went on, all the while running her hand up and down the inside of my thigh.

Sharon placed her hand on my tummy just below my belt line. She just left it there for a bit, then ran it up over my stomach and chest, pausing here and there to gently pull on tufts of my chest and belly hair. Wally, she said, I'm taking off my swimsuit now. I think your penis will be even harder if you know that a naked girls is standing right next to you. I'll be touching you with one hand and fingering my pussy with the other. Is it okay with you, Wally, if I'm naked while I watch what you do with your penis? I couldn't speak; I just nodded my head. Then she told Annette, I think it's time for the big show. What do you think? Annette answered, Yup, Wally needs to blow his load, but I have a quick question for him. Wally, do you want me to take my bottom off too so I can finger my pussy while you jack off? I nodded yes.

Good, Annette said. Ok. I've got my bottom off now and I've got my finger rubbing the inside of my pussy, Wally. Go ahead and pound the fuck-sauce out of your massive penis. Come on, Wally. Now's the time. We want to see that gism come flyin' out. Yeah, said Sharon, at orbital velocity. Stroke that penis, Wally. Let it fly!

I now got that unmistakable feeling that I'd be coming in about 2 seconds, and that nothing in heaven or on earth would stop my penis from shooting off its load of sperm. But there was one thing I wanted to do, and so I just did it. Instead of shooting my spunk straight up, at the last second I rolled over on my left side and, stroking my penis like a wild man, I blew a huge load of sperm right on Annette's face and her tits. Then a second load. Annette just stood there surprised for a couple seconds, then she started giggling. Sharon said, What, I don't get any? But I was already depleted, and I lay back down on the dock, enjoying that rush of nerves coursing through my whole body. Sharon was determined to have a little of my sperm for herself, however, so she wrapped her small soft hand around my penis and gave it a few more strokes. Lo and behold, another little wad came out, but it didn't have enough pressure to go anywhere; it just trickled over her hand. Sharon took that bit up to her mouth and licked it all off. Well, Jack-Off Boy, I'd say you did a fine job of beating your meat for us. What do you think Annette? Definitely, Wally is a true jack off artist. He's got a beautiful penis, and he really knows how to jack off. I've never seen anyone jack off the way he does. Wally, Sharon and I have a couple friends who I'm sure would like to see you jack off, too. And I think they're both kind of horny and eager to see a great penis like yours. In fact, Debby is a little younger than us, and she goes to your school. Well, your grandma told me you go to Central, isn't that right? I couldn't believe these girls had talked to my grandma about me! What are they going to say? Sharon continued, And Madeleine is a year younger still. She goes to school in Springfield, but that's not too far away. Anyway, we both think it would be fun if all four of us girls could get together and see you jack off. Will that beautiful penis of yours be ready to shoot out the gism again by tomorrow afternoon?

I stammered, Yes. Sharon said, Good, we're going to want to take you up Miller's stream so we can all see you jack off for a good long time in the day light. Do you like to stroke your penis for us girls, Wally? Do you want to jack off in front of us worse than anything on earth? Once again, I stammered, Yes. Annette said, Time to go back to Grandma's now. And make sure you keep your hands off that beautiful penis until I call for you tomorrow. We want all your fuck- juice for ourselves. Nighty-night. Then they gathered up their swimsuits, walked naked until they got a ways from the beach, put on their swimsuits, and disappeared. I just lay there for a few minutes, thinking about jacking off again while four girls -- naked, I hoped -- would be staring at my hard, hard, throbbing penis tomorrow.


August 6, 2008
Fun Duo
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

When I was last in Tecopa, CA I hiked along the old railroad right of way along the Alamosa River. I had met a guy at the mineral bath and we seemed to have a lot in common so I invited him to hike with me the next day. We met at the head of the trail with our backpacks ready for a days hike down to China Ranch. Being a good exhibitionist of some experience, when I got away from the road I began to remove all my cloths except for my hat and flip-flops. My friend just sort of gasped when I took off my shorts. You are going to hike in your underware? No, Jim, I am hiking in the nude! I have done this many times before. If anyone is coming we can always hear them from a long way off in this canyon. I sat on a rock, opened my backpack and got some suntan lotion. I covered my self with special emphasis on my penis and balls. This gave me a partial erection which interested Jim, I could see. So on we went. Being nude in the warm sun with a gentle breeze is heavenly. And with someone to watch me is even better. I always loved to jerk off on a high place overlooking a wide expanse so when the trail headed upwards my penis got ready for action and it took much effort to keep it down.

I have long observed that physical exertion gets the sexual energy up. Jim removed his T-shirt and put it in his pack. Then after a while with some embarassment removed his shorts. I could see a bulge in his underware and he went along like that for a while. We talked of the wonders of this underground river and the many springs along it in this very dry country. Occasionally the river would come to the surface and there were very inviting pools. I dropped my pack and went into one of them slowly. The water was warm and the bottom rocky. I laid down in the water and was considerablly refreshed after a couple of hours of deseret heat. Come on in the water's fine I said. But Jim did't want to because of that buldge in his briefs. Naw, later at the next pool So as I laid there in this wonderful water I began to stroke my dick when his back was turned. When he turned around there I was erect laying in the water. At that he tore off his briefs to reveal a hard penis anyone would be proud of. He got into the water and laughed at himself.

So we both hiked on nude and enjoying looking at each other. I never like to jerk off too early in a hike because so much energy is lost. So when we went as far as we could I sat down then laid down on my back. In no time I got hard and the pre-cum formed a beautiful sort of bubble by the slit and then ran down my penis. Jim could not help himself and he got hard too and laid down as well. I could see that lovely clear love juice flow from his penis as well.

I began to stroke my penis and let out some moans and ahhhs. Jim would not do likewise. He said he had never jerked off with another person watching. No sweat I said and reached over and stroked his penis using that pre=cum for a lube. In no time his eyes rolled up in his head and with a great shout he came in huge spirts one of which shot all the way to his face. White stuff everywhere. After he had recovered a bit, I asked him to get me off too. He said he had never touched another man's penis before. Now is the time to learn I said. He gently stroked my penis. I took some of the cum from his chest to not only increase the lube but to excite him even more. With a ecstacy that can only happen when out of doors after a long hike, I felt a gush of cum rise from the innermost depths of my body and shoot out in a series of white ropes. What always surprises me is the most intense pleasure happens with that little spirt that happens before the big ones.

After enjoying that peace which happens after cuming, we continued our hike in this gorgous country. And upon returning we jerked off together before we got to our cars. I don't think either of us had even the smallest bit of cum left.

Oh, I should say I love to cum with some one watching. I love to expose the innermost essence of my being, something which comes from deep inside. What can be more revealing than the clear pre-cum and that ecstacy giving white cum?


August 7, 2008
Sequel to Moonlit Encounter
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I really had a hard time falling asleep after Annette and Sharon had me jack off for them down by the lake. I thought I'd doze off right away, alone up in the dormitory at Grandma's place, because my whole body felt completely relaxed. After all the tension that came from having Annette and Sharon order me to jack off, I now felt the complete opposite, like I didn't have a muscle in my body. However, the excitement of what I knew was going to happen tomorrow made my penis stiffen right up; I couldn't keep from rubbing and pulling on it. But believe me, I kept Sharon's orders in mind. I knew I couldn't give in and shoot off another load before I met up with the girls -- four of 'em this time.

At 10 o'clock I still hadn't fallen asleep. Then I heard a motorcycle pull into the driveway of the cottage next door, where Annette and Sharon were staying. An outdoor light came on, and I could see from the dorm window that a stunning babe with long blond hair was riding the motorcycle. Is that the Debby that Annette and Sharon were talking about -- Debby Johnson? I couldn't believe it. She was a senior at my school and a member of the cheerleading squad. I can't keep track of how many times I had seen her little cheerleader skirt fly up a bit, always hoping -- in vain -- that this would be the time she'd forgotten to wear her panties. Soon she was going to be sitting just a couple feet away from me, staring right at my stiff penis while I jacked off for her.

Attached to the right side of the motorcycle there was a sidecar. The girl sitting in there stayed put for just a bit after they came to a stop; she was making the motions of someone who was pulling their pants on. This had to be Madeleine. Did she ride the whole way out here bare-ass? She had to have; why else would she be pulling pants on now? Hopefully I'd get a good idea tomorrow if Madeleine was a wild one. She had fairly short brown hair, just average looking, and appeared to be nothing to get excited about. But when she stepped out of the sidecar and walked over to meet up with the other girls under the light, I could tell right away that I'd be thinking about her half the time I'd be jacking off tomorrow. She had a spectacular pair of tits under her tee-shirt -- no bra -- and when she walked they jiggled just the perfect amount. These weren't the kind of tits that were like two pendulums that would go on swinging forever. Certainly not the kind that barely moved. No, Madeleine's knockers had that perfect motion -- a couple of fast jiggles with each step, then back in position for the next step. The cheerful smile on her face clearly came from her realization that the tit gods had been particularly generous to her. How the hell was I going to be able to sleep thinking about these four girls all waiting to see me jack off for them tomorrow? I think they were excited too, because I could just pick up the sounds of their animated conversation, periodically punctuated by laughter and giggling, well into the night. Finally I fell asleep, knowing that tomorrow promised to be a bountiful day.

In the morning I jumped out of bed and got dressed right away. I put on my hiking boots for the promised hike up Miller's Stream. I'd been trying to come up with something to tell my folks to explain why I'd be gone for a few hours -- I could hardly tell them that I was planning to jack off in front of four hot girls. After I had breakfast, I told Mom that I was going to see if a couple guys I had met from one of the cottages down the road a bit felt like going for a hike. Mom said, Okay, have fun. Then I headed down the road. When I got around the bend I ducked into the woods and snuck back to the girls' cottage. I walked up to the kitchen window and saw the girls all gathered 'round the table, having breakfast and coffee. They all had big smiles on their faces. I tapped on the window, and Annette immediately looked over and said out loud, Wally! I shushed her right away, Keep it down! My folks don't know I'm getting together with you today; I told 'em I was going hiking with some of the guys.

Okay, okay, Annette said. Come on in and sit down. I snuck in the back door, hoping my folks weren't looking over this way. When I got inside, Sharon pulled out a chair for me to sit in, and said, Wally, this is Debby and Madeleine, well we usually call her Maddy. Girls, this is Wally. He's going to jack off for us today. You probably would like to see his penis right now, but I don't know. Maddy quickly spoke up, Yeah Wally. I'd really like to see your penis right now. Annie and Share both said how beautiful your penis is, and I can't wait. Then she just started undoing my belt! No one stopped her. When she pulled down my shorts everyone could see that under my briefs I was beginning to get a hardon. Debby piped up, Don't touch that penis, Maddy. You promised you wouldn't go out of turn. Maddy pouted a little, but then she quickly yanked down my briefs, and there my semi-erect penis was for all the girls to see. I was starting to get dizzy from the rush of it all.

Sharon said, Enough of that for now. We don't want poor Wally to shoot off his load of sperm before the day has even begun. Then she came over to me, rubbed my bare butt a bit before she slapped one of my cheeks, then stepped forward and bent over -- with her face right in front of my penis -- to pull up my briefs and shorts for me. Then she buckled my belt and got up on her toes to give me a quick kiss on the mouth, saying Don't worry, Debby, I didn't put my tongue in Wally's mouth.

The girls had already made some sandwiches before I got there. We loaded them and some soft drinks into three little packs and we all headed out the door. As we were heading out the door, Sharon and Maddy exchanged a few whispered words and then looked back at me and laughed a bit. Quiet! I pleaded. Oh yeah, Annette whispered loudly enough that she might as well have used her normal voice, Wally doesn't want his folks to know that he's going off with us four girls so he can show the new girls why we call him Jack-Off Boy. Quiet! I begged again, but this just brought a new round of laughter from the girls.

While we were walking I got a much better view of Sharon and Annette than I was able to get last night. Sharon's tits were indeed just average sized, but they had a roundness to them that many girls would kill for. Her summer tan sure made her skin look great, but I just couldn't get over her tits. Thankfully she wasn't wearing a bra under her shirt that showed quite a bit of her tits. In fact, when she leaned forward a couple of times to get around rocks or logs, I got the treat of clearly seeing her nipples for the first time. They appeared to be fairly hard. When Sharon caught me looking, she just made eye contact with me and faintly smiled at me. As I had figured last night, her face was pretty in a healthy way -- not fashion model material but definitely the kind of face that becomes prettier and prettier the more you find you like her.

I was dying to check out Annette's rack. Luckily, she came up alongside me. Naturally I looked over. She was wearing a bra 'cause she clearly needed to keep her boobies under control. They were truly huge; I wasn't able to appreciate just how big they were last night. When Annie caught me staring, without even looking at me she said, 40. D-cup. Then, in a lower tone, she said, It took me quite a while to get that sperm from your penis cleaned off these boys last night. She was driving me fucking crazy! After a bit of silent walking Annie struck up some small talk. In the middle of it, she put her mouth right up to my ear and quietly whispered, Wally, I dreamt about your penis all night long. Will you be thinking about me when you jack off? I had to blink my eyes and then open them wide. Annette just stared at me smiling. Then, saving me from having to answer, she called ahead to Maddy, Don't get too far ahead, you don't know the way, and she jogged up to catch her.

Other than just briefly meeting Debby and Maddy, I didn't know too much about them. Neither one of them was too talkative, but then again, what was there to say? We all knew that in a while I'd be pulling out my penis and jacking off for the girls. As for me, the anticipation of stroking my penis up and down for the girls, now speeding up, now slowing down, maybe sitting down or maybe walking around between the girls, well it just made my penis ache. None of the girls were telling me if this was getting their sweet little pussies all wet, but I figured I'd find out sooner or later. The one thing I was sure of now is that I loved being Jack-Off Boy.

How far is this place, Share? I heard Debby ask from behind me. Not too far, Sharon answered. In a few minutes we'll hit Miller's Stream, then we just follow the trail along it up to my favorite spot. Debby came up alongside me. She was really a world- class beauty. Everyone in town was just a little surprised that she hadn't gone off to Hollywood by now. Her facial features looked like they had been sculpted by an artist. On top of that, she had the straight blond hair and pail blue eyes that make everyone -- male and female alike -- feel like they're looking at a goddess. I had always figured that all she had to do in life was to simply be, and the world would belong to her. So I practically fainted when Debby quietly said to me, I'm really looking forward to watching you jack off, Wally. The girls told me you have a truly beautiful penis. Is that true? Do you have a penis that's fit to be on a marble sculpture? Here was the local goddess talking to me, Wally Jack-Off Boy, about my penis. Debby's obvious interest in my penis was giving me a level of confidence I'd never had before, so I dared to be a little playful with her. I smiled and said, I tell you what -- let me slap my penis across your face a couple times, and you can tell me, okay? Debby broke out laughing and said, That's a deal. We walked together a little ways, with Debby smiling the whole time, then she cheerfully said, So, you're going to slap that penis of yours across my face, huh? Better be careful, I might just reach out and grab your penis and stick it in my mouth. Then she skipped ahead and caught the rest of the girls, said something to them I couldn't make out, and they all turned around and chuckled. Annette said, more loudly than I was comfortable with, Come on Jack-Off Boy, you're falling behind.

We now were at Miller's Stream. This was a pristine little creek that ran through the woods; it was only about 15 feet wide and not too deep. Some places were about 7 or 8 feet deep, but most of it was only 3 to 4 feet deep. We halted here and broke out the energy bars and soda. We had been hiking for just a little over 90 minutes, but everyone needed a little pick me up, in more ways than one it seemed. After we had rested for just 5 minutes, Debby turned to me and playfully said, You're all sweaty, Wally. Take off your clothes and take a dip here. Us girls want to make sure your penis stays nice and fresh for when you jack off for us. You don't mind if we all have a look at your penis right now, do you? Now it was my turn to be playful: My fingers are all kind of numb. I really, really want to show you girls my penis, but I don't think I can get my clothes off. I guess I'm going to have to choose one of you to take my clothes off for me. I could see some eyes opening wide. Maddy, would you come over here and help me get out of these things so I can show you all my penis? I can feel it getting kind of stiff, so it might be hard to get my pants off. Will you do this for me? Maddy grinned from ear to ear and said, Wally, for a Jack-Off Boy you sure can be a lot of trouble. But yeah, I'll be there in a sec. She sauntered over to me, but stopped halfway. Then she pulled up her tee-shirt and smiled. I'm showing you these babies 'cause I think they're going to make your penis even harder, which will make my job of pulling off your pants just that much more difficult. Do you feel your penis getting harder, Jack-Off Boy? I answered, I sure do. You better get my pants off me before my stiff penis makes that completely impossible. Maddy came over and slowly pulled all my clothes off. Then she told me to lie down on the ground so she could get my boots and socks off. When she was done, she said, There you go, Fuck Boy. Jack-Off Boy! the others said almost in unison. But everyone knew what Maddy's mistake meant.

I was totally buck naked and being looked over by four truly hot babes. Had I died and gone to heaven? No way to know, but I sure was having the time of my life. I eased into the chilly stream water. Usually chilly water knocks the life out of a hardon, but not this time. I dove under in the 4-foot-deep clear water, then came up into a backstroke. I had enough room to swim about 20 feet before I'd have to turn around. All the time, I did a great job of keeping my stiff, throbbing penis up out of the water. I could tell the girls loved this because they couldn't keep their eyes off my crotch. My hard penis made me king of the world.

After just a few minutes of swimming around, I climbed up out of the stream, aided by Annette and Debby each taking one of my hands. Sharon came over with a towel and said, Oh, Jack-Off Boy is all wet all over. Don't worry, I'll get you nice and dry. She rubbed me briskly all over and asked me to spread my legs so she could get me dry everywhere. I happily complied. Sharon took some extra time to get my balls good and dry, then she kind of wrapped the towel around my now stiff, stiff penis and gave it a few good squeezes. Then Sharon said, We all want you to have fun today, Wally. Does it bother you at all that we call you Jack-Off Boy? We'll stop it if it makes you feel bad. No, I said. I actually enjoy it. I wouldn't be here today if I didn't want to give you girls the jack-off performance of my life. I still like you to call me Wally, too. But keep on calling me Jack-Off Boy; it makes me feel special. Great, Jack-Off Boy, she smiled. I was standing there still totally naked when Sharon continued, Now let me tell you what we're going to do now. The rest of the way up to my favorite spot has trails on both sides of the stream. There's hardly ever anyone up here, but once in a while you run across someone. It's usually no big deal. When Annie and I run around naked up here we just keep an ear out for someone who might come by. We've never had a problem, even though we're completely buck naked and we always leave our clothes hidden back down the trail somewhere; we just duck into the woods until they've gone by. Okay, I said, not knowing quite where she was going with this. She explained for me, Annie and I are going to help you get your socks and boots on, but we went you to stay bare-ass naked other than that for the rest of the hike. We have a little pool going. We'll rotate out, but two of us girls will walk up ahead, to keep an eye out for other hikers, and one will lag behind to do the same. But one of us girls will always be right by you in order to record what percentage of the time your penis is really stiff. One of us is even guessing that your penis will be hard during 90% of the hike. Only thing is, you can only stroke your penis two quick times a minute, okay? Yeah, okay, I said. This day was just getting better and better.

We started along the trail with Annette and Sharon up front and Maddy in the rear. That left Debby to record the hardon times for my penis. We started with it sticking straight out in front of me. As we walked along, and my stiffy swung from side to side, Debby said, Wally, I gotta say I've never met a guy like you. Hardly any guys will admit that they even jerk off at all. It's so chickenshit of them 'cause we all know they do. But you, you seem proud of your jacking off, and you should be. I wasn't there on the dock last night, but Share told me you're a real artist with the way you run your hand all over your penis. By the way, I'm the one who guessed you'd stay hard 90% of the time, and I have to record it all honestly, but if you need me to run my hand over your penis to keep that throbbing monster stiff, just let me know. Then Debby kissed me on the cheek and smiled at me. You know, I'll be a senior at Central this year, and lots of people would give me shit if I dated a sophomore like you. But you know what? Fuck 'em all. I think you and I could have some fun times together. She didn't wait for an answer from me. Instead she just put her hand on my back and ran it down over my butt. Man, did that ever feel good! Behind us, Maddy called out, No fair cheating! and both she and Debby laughed. The rest of the hike went odd without a hitch -- me walking along with a raging hardon sticking straight out and the girls keeping an eye out for strangers. Maddy up front gave the whistle once, so Annie and I ducked into the woods and crouched down, looking out for what might come. As we were crouching there together, Annie continuously ran her hand over my butt. She said to me, Everyone has been talking about what a great penis you have Wally, but I love your butt, too. She smiled at me then rested her head on my shoulder. She had already unhooked her bra in front when she told me, while she was still caressing my butt, You can kiss my tits if you want to, Wally. I wasted no time getting my mouth planted right on her right nipple, and sucked away. But too soon Annie said, Fuck! There's the all- clear whistle. Reluctantly we both went back to the trail. But now my penis was harder than it had been all day, and it was doing its bounce in time with my heartbeats. God, it felt great! Annie whispered to me, My pussy is so wet.

Finally, we got to Sharon's favorite spot. What a gorgeous place it was -- a gently-sloping clearing covered in the softest of green grass, with trees all around. What made it special in Sharon's opinion, however, is that the trails leading up to it and away from it all had obstacles on them so that it would be practically impossible for other hikers to surprise anyone here. Sharon told us all that she and Annette both appreciated that 'cause they'd often strip naked here and masturbate each other. Sharon smiled at me as she gave me a while to let that sink in.

Maddy piped up, I imagine you've got something planned, Share, but can I tell you all what I'd like us all to think about as far as Jack- Off Boy is concerned? The other girls nodded yeah, so Maddy went on: I think we can all agree that Wally has a beautiful, world-class penis. I'm frankly amazed that none of us has heard about that work of art before. Anyway, the challenge is to find a way for Wally to jack off in a way that would be new and exciting for him. After all, if Wally gets really excited, we're going to see an amazing jack-off performance, right? All the other girls nodded yes. From what you said earlier, Annie, Wally had never jacked off for any girls before. That's right isn't it, Wally? I just stood there and nodded yes, wondering what on earth these four hot girls might cook up for me. Maddy continued, I suggest this. All of us girls should leave our clothes on, except we all remove our panties and bras and shoes and socks. That means we'll really just be wearing a top and a bottom. Better yet, all the tops have to be undone in order to allow quick access to our tits. Wally, don't you just love that word 'tits'? I do. The other girls all knew that Maddy had a habit of wandering away from the subject, so Debby brought her back, What are you getting at? And besides, you have on a tee-shirt, you can't undo it. With that Maddy pulled out a small pocket knife and cut the fabric from top to bottom. Then she shook her chest back and forth and her tits popped completely free. Better? she said. Everyone laughed, including me. Good, Maddy said, then continued, All I want is to make sure that Wally makes the best use of this wonderful penis. As she said that, she came over and wrapped her soft hand around my pole and slowly stroked it up and down a bit. Debby yelled out, much louder than I wanted her to, Keep your hands off Wally's penis! You're going to make him shoot his sperm out before it's time. And we're all here to see a real jack off artist perform. Geez, Maddy!

All this talk about just how I was supposed to jack off for the girls made my penis incredibly stiff and hard. Annie couldn't keep her eyes off my pole, but she concentrated enough to say, So what's the rest of your plan, Maddy? Maddy said, Here it is. Here's the plan. Like I say, we all keep on two pieces of clothing. Then we all sit on these logs while Wally walks around bare-ass naked, stroking that delicious penis of his. Ooof! I can barely stand to talk about this, Wally's penis makes me so wet. Sharon chimed in, We're all wet, Maddy. It looks like Jack-Off Boy has had quite an effect on all of us. But for fuck's sake, Maddy, get back to your plan. Oh, yeah, yeah, Maddy said. Wally walks around rubbing and stroking his magnificent, gorgeous penis. ......... Yeah, yeah, okay. But whenever he feels like it, he gets to wipe his penis's pre-cum off on any pair of tits that suits his fancy. All he has to do is tap one of us on the shoulder and we have to present our tits to him. Agreed? All the girls silently nodded yes. Then, if Wally can stay rock hard for 15 minutes, and I think we can all tell when a penis is rock hard, then he gets to wander around and choose whose pussy he gets to stick just the very tip of his penis into. He taps his choice on the hip, then they have to turn around and bend over and present their willing pussy to Wally. At his option, Wally can just request that the chosen girl keep facing him, lean back, and present her pussy by raising her knees way up for him. Now, if Jack-Off Boy tries to stick any more than the tip of his penis in any of our pussies, the other three girls have to rush over and pull his penis out. Maybe one day he'll be Fuck- Boy, but today he's still Jack-Off Boy. Agreed? Debby was rubbing her pussy at this point; she just couldn't resist it. But she joked, Maddy, you have a fine legal mind. Everyone cracked up laughing.

Sharon said, Okay, but I have one question. If Wally is sticking his penis in my pussy, or anyone's pussy for that matter, do I get to slide a finger up his asshole? Whoa, Debby said. Do you think Wally is ready for that? Annie piped up, Wally just may be the sweetest, kindest guy to ever jack off for me. I just know that he would welcome having my finger up his ass during this jack-off show. Isn't that true, Wally? I replied, I'll have to trust your judgment on this, Annie. But I propose a deal. If you stick your finger in my asshole, I get to stick my throbbing penis right in your mouth. Deal? All four girls answered in unison, Deal!

Then the girls did something I didn't understand at first. Debby got out a deck of cards. They all drew one, and it was Annie who was high card with a king. She smiled from ear to ear as she strolled over to Maddy's pack and she pulled out the tube of penis lube. Then she came over to me, put some of this lube on both her hands, and gently rubbed it all over my concrete-hard, pulsating, burning penis. I was ready to shoot my load right then and there, and Annie knew it. She smiled at me and said, You think you're ready now, Jack-Off Boy? I could only nod yes 'cause my voice wasn't working.

With that, the show began. I still had my boots and socks on, so I walked over to where Maddy was sitting and put my right foot up on her thigh. She untied the boot, then pulled it and the sock off. Then she ran her hand from my ankle right up there inside of my thigh all the way up to my crotch. But she teased me -- she didn't touch my nutsack. Then I walked over to Sharon. Instead of putting my left foot up on Sharon's thigh, I got down on all fours facing away from her and lifted my foot up to her, then I looked back at her. She smiled as she took my boot and sock off, then she rubbed both cheeks of my butt for a good long while, finishing up with a couple of playful spanks. None of the other girls protested.

Now I was 100% completely bare-ass naked -- in front of four hot girls. I could barely believe my luck in life. As Maddy suggested, I strolled around, stroking my penis, wondering whose tits I should wipe my pre-cum off on first. I chose Sharon. Annie and Maddy clearly had the hotter sets of tits, and I figured that Sharon might be feeling a little let down in that department. There's no doubt that she appreciated what I was doing. When I tapped Sharon on the shoulder, she pulled her undone shirt all the way back. When I slowly rubbed my pre-cum off on both her erect nipples, she sighed deeply. Cheating just a touch, I cupped Sharon's tits in my hands and rubbed my thumbs over her hard nipples. She closed her eyes and inhaled deeply. Then I bent forward and kissed her mouth. I figured that the rules didn't cover this, so I put my tongue gently into Sharon's mouth. When Debby heard Sharon say, Oh, God, she quickly said, Come away, Wally. I waited a second, 'cause Sharon had wrapped her hand around my stiff penis, but I did as Debby directed. 'Cause I had already made up my mind that when I got to the part where I could stick my rigid penis in one of their pussies, it was definitely going to be Debby who got the full force of my penis, and I didn't want to cross her now.

In the next few minutes I rubbed my pre-cum off on six more tits. Then Maddy called out, Jack-Off Boy has gone the full 15 minutes. Everyone knew what that meant. My animal instincts were now getting stronger and stronger. As much as I enjoyed having these super hot girls tell me just how I should jack off, I now started to assert myself a little. As I stood there stroking the monster penis sticking straight out in front of me by six feet or more I said, Ladies, I'm going to alter the rules just a touch. You need to take off all your clothes, all of you. Funny, but there were no protests. As a matter of fact, all the girls got naked really fast. Then they all sat down in different places, but they all displayed their waiting pussies for me. It would be impossible for me to describe how much I was loving all this -- four hot girls practically throwing their pussies at me while I strolled around among them, stroking my penis the whole time. No, I wasn't just stroking my penis, I was jacking off -- jacking off outdoors with four fantastic chicks hanging on my every move. I had never dreamed that jacking off could be this exciting. My body trembled all over, and I think the girls could all see how my nerves were all on the ragged edge.

With these four naked girls in front of me, I now made the move I had been planning since Maddy first laid out the rules. I went over to Debby and I slowly caressed her incredibly soft tits. Then I kissed them both. None of the other girls protested 'cause they all figured I'd end up doing the same with them. I stood straight up, then I told the other girls that they needed to come and sit right next to Debby. All of them quickly bunched together by Debby. I even noticed a little girl-on-girl rubbing -- they were all so worked up. I'm sure they figured I was going to move on from Debby to someone else, but instead I slowly and deliberately put the end of my throbbing penis into Debby's hot moist pussy. God, did this feel fantastic! Debby closed her eyes and let out a deep, loud groan. Then she picked up her legs and wrapped them around my waist. None of the other three naked girls protested because they were convinced by now that no one was going to be able to resist this force of nature. With her legs against my ass, Debby pulled me and my penis all the way into her pussy. My body was in full contact with hers, and I ground my hips in circles. This was truly heaven on earth!

But I remembered what I came here for, and I'm a man of my word. Despite the force of Debby's muscles working against me, I pulled out of her pussy. But I was indeed at a point where the forces of nature could not be withstood. Clamping my legs together I shot off a huge load of sperm. I was able to get just about all of it on Annette's and Sharon's tits. The second wave came right away, but I was able to aim it real good and I hit both Maddy and Debby right in the face. All the girls were rubbing their own clits raw at this point, and Annette, Sharon and Debby all came in violent convulsions. I saw that Maddy wasn't quite there, so I quickly started sucking her tits while I rubbed her pussy. In a few seconds, Maddy let out a scream that we were all afraid would be heard for miles around, so we all got real quiet and waited a bit. No problem.

All of us were absolutely spent now, our nerves completely frazzled. But the girls all wanted to show me their appreciation Annette and Sharon lay down on the grass almost side by side, leaving enough space between them for me to lie down there, which I did. Then Debby lay down by my head and started to caress my temples. Maddy started massaging my feet and legs. Four naked girls taking care of me, and all because I was willing to jack off for them. God, I loved life.

Maddy then said, Shall we do this again? Maybe this afternoon? There were no objections.






August 8, 2008
Caught Jacking to Moonlit Encounter
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Wow, what a story, I am in work reading about the Moonlit Encounter, and I could'nt help but to pull my penis out and start jacking off, well i didn't notice my coworker walk up next to me to ask me a question. She quitely said you know you could get fired if the boss see's you stroking that monster in here. I nearly shit, then she say's what are you reading that has you so worked up. I started to read the story again, when she stopped me and said come with me to my office. When we got there she closed the door and locked it, then she started to read the story agian, and told me to continue with what I was doing when she walked in on me, so I started, then she told me I should take my clothes off, and I said only if you do to, she said I could get you fired for what you were doing, now strip and start stroking. I figured she basically had me by the balls, so I did as she said as she continued to read. I could tell she was getting worked up because she was starting to rub her tits, then I asked her if she wanted me to shoot my load on her tits. With that she went nuts and ripped her blouse open and tore the zipper of her skirt open, she was naked in 10 seconds, she layed down on the floor and told me to shoot it all over her, which I instantly did, then I sat on her chest and told her to suck it hard and make me come again, she said turn around and eat me, while I swallow your load.

After we were done she told me that she wanted to go hiking with me and some freinds next week!! Should be intresting.


August 9, 2008
The Lawn Mower
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I'm 18 years old and getting ready to go off to college this September. Since I need to save as much money as possible, I've been working hard mowing lawns all summer. One lawn I cut belongs to the Davidsons, an athletic couple in their early 30s who my parents got to know at church. Bill is a real nice guy who plays one-on-one basketball with me sometimes, and Inger, who moved here from Sweden to marry Bill, is a fantastic tennis player. I don't get to see too much of Bill 'cause he frequently takes week-long business trips out of the country.

A week ago I mowed their huge lawn when Mrs. Davidson was home alone, and it was my last lawn of the day. It was really humid out and by the time I got done, I was not only tired but all my clothes were drenched in sweat. Mrs. Davidson met me in back of the house where there's a nice patio and a beautiful pool. She said, “Oof [a Swedish expression of hers], Bradley, you’re all sweaty. Why don’t you sit down here and I’ll bring you a drink to cool you off? How about a nice gin and tonic on the rocks?” I said, “You know I’m not 21 and I’m not supposed to drink, Mrs. Davidson.” She answered, “Oh, you’re so formal. You don’t have to call me Mrs. Davidson. Call me Inger. And you know, in Sweden you can drink when you’re 18, so I don’t care about such a silly law here. So, gin and tonic?” “Okay, thanks Mrs. – Inger.” She then said, “I like the way you say ‘Inger,’ Bradley. You say it like this famous Swedish actor all my girlfriends and I were hot for when we were in school.” Then she gave me a sideways half smile and went into the house.

When Inger came out with a gin and tonic for each of us, I thought I noticed a slight change, though I wasn’t sure. I thought she had been wearing a bra to hold her substantial tits earlier, but now she definitely wasn’t. With each step I could see a perfect amount of jiggle under her modest buttoned-up white shirt. And there was just a hint of nipple protrusion on each one of those mounds that any sane man or boy would just love to lay his face on. Inger had a friendly smile on her face as she put my drink down on the patio table. She managed to slightly brush one of her tits against my arm, and her scent was so intoxicating I was starting to fantasize that she might possibly be interested in me “that way.” But that sounded just silly. I was just an 18 year old kid and she was over 30. I decided to just drink my gin and tonic and not get carried away with myself.

We both finished our gin and tonics pretty quickly, then Inger said, “I don’t think that was enough to cool you off, Bradley. I’ll make us each one more. Maybe you’d like to take a quick shower?” “Yeah, that would be nice,” I said. Inger led me to the bathroom and showed me how the water adjustment worked. When she did this, she unmistakably pushed her other tit up against my back. Damn did that feel good! Then she gave me two towels and left. As I was in the shower, Inger came right in and took my clothes to wash and dry “so you don’t have to put on sweaty clothes.” The shower door was completely see-through, but Inger said, “Don’t mind me, I won’t look.” Nevertheless, as she said this she was looking right at me.

When I came out of the shower and finished drying off, all I had to put on was the other towel Inger gave me. I wrapped it around me and walked out on the patio. Inger said right away, “You look so good in that towel, Bradley. I could eat you right up.” I noticed that Inger had undone 2 or 3 of her shirt buttons. That and her striking beauty and the one drink I had, combined with the fact that all I was wearing was a towel, definitely got me excited. I became conscious of a tingly sensation in my penis, and started to get a bit of an erection, which embarrassed the heck out of me. But Inger just chuckled a little and said, “I see you’re kind of happy to come outside for your second drink. Why don’t we go over and sit on the nice wide lounge chair together? Okay?” “Sure,” I said. That sounds real nice.” I walked over in front of Inger and she followed me with the drinks. When she leaned over to put mine down on the end table, her shirt fell open quite a bit, and I was treated to a clear view of her entire right tit. It was beautiful beyond description, fully tan, perfectly rounded, and completed by a beautiful nipple that was now definitely getting erect. Was this real? I was unable to move. Then Inger sat down by me and said, “Isn’t it beautiful out here at sunset? It gives me a warm glowing feeling all over.” Then she slightly opened the part in my towel and put her hand on my thigh.”

I nervously took a big drink and said, “That really feels good.” Inger replied, “The drink or my hand on your leg?” I hesitated, not knowing what to say. Then Inger said, “Bradley, did I tell you that Bill will be in Brazil all this week?” She stared me straight in the eyes as she asked me that. I didn’t know what to say, so I said nothing. Then Inger said, “Bradley, do you know what I’d like to do now?” And as she said this – it was like being in a dream – she completely unbuttoned her shirt and shook her shoulders a bit so that now I was staring at both of her magnificent tits, completely uncovered and shouting out at the world, “Look at us – we are so happy to be free of those clothes!” “Inger, I, I, …” “Not quite sure how to answer, Bradley? Do my tits have that much of an effect on you?” she teased. “Oh, I guess they do, Bradley. I see that your penis has gotten quite hard.” She smiled again and continued, “Bradley, what I think would be best for everyone concerned is that I open your towel right up so that I can see your penis stick straight up in the air. Does that sound okay, Bradley?” “Inger, I would really, really like you to open my towel.”

With that Inger reached over to where I had the towel tucked into itself and she gently pulled it apart. Before she opened the towel, however, she reached her hand underneath it and gently took hold of my penis. “Is it okay with you if I rub up and down for just a little while Bradley?” I was on Jupiter or Saturn by now, but I stammered, “Yes, that’s … good.” After just a short time Inger said, while still keeping her hand wrapped loosely around my penis, “The night is too young for you to shoot all your sperm out so soon, don’t you agree, Bradley?” I couldn’t speak at all. Inger pulled her hand out and said, “Well, I’ve rubbed your penis for a bit, but I don’t know what it looks like. Do you have a good-looking penis, Bradley?” Once again, I couldn’t speak. “Inger went on, “I guess I’ll have to find out for myself, but will you help me out of this old shirt first?” Without waiting for an answer, she turned her back to me. I tentatively put my hands up on her shoulders to get hold of her shirt, and when I did so she tilted her head all the way to the left to nuzzle my hand. She sighed, “That feels so good, Bradley.” Then she released me and I pulled her shirt all the way off her shoulders and completely free of her body. Then Inger turned back to me and said, “Bradley, would you do me a favor?” “Yes,” I stammered. “I’d like you to kiss my tits for a little while before I take your towel off. Would you do that for me?”

I had kissed some tits before, but nothing world-class like Inger’s. I might not be an expert tit-kisser, but nature guided me here. I put my hands against the outer sides of her tits, then I leaned in and kissed her nipples and sucked on them. I planted kisses all over her tits, continuously moving around. Where my mouth wasn’t, my hands were. This was the best experience of my life! I had no sense of time. I might have been kissing Inger’s tits for 15 minutes or it might have been 3 hours – I just don’t know. The only sound I was aware of was the low satisfied moaning coming from deep in Inger’s chest. Finally, Inger took my head in her hands and lifted it away from her tits. “Bradley,” she said, “You are wonderful at this, I mean truly wonderful.” She smiled broadly, then planted her lips on mine and gave me a nice slow sensual kiss, a kiss such as I had never had from any girls I had dated.

“I think that penis of your needs to see the evening sky now, Bradley. Don’t you agree?” I nodded excitedly. Having the towel on me, undone but still covering my penis, was driving me up the wall. “Okay, here we go, I’m going to uncover your stiff penis now. Okay” “Yes, yes! Do it, please.” Inger laughed, figuring she had teased me enough. Then she pulled the two halves of the towel apart and now Inger was looking right at my rock-hard penis, which is what I had dreamed about many times this summer. And now it was happening for real! “Bradley, your penis is so beautiful! I don’t know what to say. It is absolutely beautiful, all hard and stiff and throbbing like it is. You are a very lucky boy to have such a magnificent penis.” With that, Inger wrapped her hand around the base of my penis, and she slowly brought herself over so she could envelop the tip of my penis in her mouth. She just had an inch or so of my penis in her mouth when she started making “mmm, mmm, mmm” sounds. Inger definitely knew how to please me. She slowly swirled her tongue in circles around the tip of my penis, and as she did this she very gently, loosely ran both of her hands up and down the rest of my shaft, but also down to my balls and out over my thighs and my tummy. She also played with my pubic hair a bit, just gently twirling it around her fingers. She paused, “Do you like having your stiff, hard penis in my mouth, Bradley?” “Mmm,” I answered. “I’m glad you like it. I’ve never had such a wonderful, magical penis like yours in my mouth, Bradley. I could almost cry, but I won’t ‘cause we’re both having too much fun. This is fun, isn’t it?” “Ohhh yes, this is fun,” I answered. Inger went on, “I think you need a little pause so your penis won’t explode yet with sperm. Do you agree?” All I could do was breathe hard. Inger put her head down on my stomach and slowly stroked both of my thighs. Then she said, “Your penis stays real stiff even though nothing is touching it. Why is that?” “Inger, maybe you don’t know this, but you are so fucking hot that I couldn’t possibly even sit next to you without my penis getting hard as a rock.” “What a sweet thing to say, Bradley.”

“I think we each need a new drink, Bradley. Do you know how to make a gin and tonic?” “No,” I answered. “Then follow me, and I’ll show you.” With my towel off I was now buck naked, but that was a good thing. I got up to follow Inger. As she looked back at me she could see that my penis was still absolutely stiff and that it pointed up a ways. Inger laughed, “If we were exploring in the woods at night, we could hang a lantern from your stiff penis, couldn’t we?” I smiled back at her, not at all embarrassed. “Come here in the kitchen now, Bradley. Put the ice cubes in the glasses, then pour the gin right up to about here. Now pour in the tonic to the top. There’s some sliced lemon, so just put one in each glass. All you have to do now is stir it a little. You know, if we had made a pitcher, you could have stirred it with that beautiful penis of yours, no?” I handed Inger her glass and I kept mine. We just stayed face to face with each other, sipping on our drinks, with my hard penis sticking straight out at Inger, and with her tits beckoning me. Inger broke the silence, “Let’s go outside again. I want to give you a choice on something.

We went outside and stood by the pool. Then Inger took my breath away by saying, “I would really like to fuck you, Bradley, I mean I’d really, really like to fuck you – you’ve gotten my pussy so wet I can barely stand it. But I never have fucked on the first date.” First date? You mean I might get to do this with Inger again?! “So the way I see it, there’s two or three things I could do for you. I’d love to give that beautiful penis of yours a hand job, but I’ll bet you’d rather have a blow job, wouldn’t you? I nodded. She continued, “So hand job is out; maybe we’ll do a blow job. But I’ve known other boys your age, and many of them get so excited to jack off in front of a girl that they can barely contain themselves. What do you think you prefer, Bradley, me giving you a blow job or you jacking off while I run my hands all over your body while I put my tits in your face? What do you think, hmm?”

“Well, I might be able to handle both, you know?” Inger made a mock- surprised face and said, “Ohh! My little penis-monster! You can do two in a row tonight?” “Maybe more than two; it’s been a few days since I last jacked off.” Inger replied, “Then would you consider doing me a favor? I’d like to see you jack off that huge stiff penis of yours first. Is that okay?” “Yes, but on one condition.” “What’s that?” “I want to take the rest of your clothes off, Inger.” She very cheerfully responded, “Okay!” I came up and stood more or less behind Inger. Before I touched her skirt, however, I gently pulled her hair away from her neck and planted a kiss there. While I did this I also cupped both of her heavenly breasts in my hands and slowly moved them in circles. While I was doing this I pushed my body up against hers; this made my penis “fold up” against my stomach as I pressed it up against Inger’s back. I stayed that way for several minutes, fondling Inger’s tits and rubbing the underside of my penis against her back.

Then I stepped back and undid her skirt; it fell to the ground. All that Inger had on now was her panties. Before I removed them, I pressed my hand against her pussy and rubbed for a while. Her moans were getting serious. I then stepped back a little and took a look at Inger’s bottom. It was stunningly gorgeous, and she had the two little dimples at the top of her butt that are so alluring. I stepped closer to Inger, but now I got down on my knees and put my face right up against her bottom. This was so heavenly! I hooked my thumbs into her waistband and slowly pulled her panties down. Down to her thighs, down past her knees, down to her ankles. Then, holding my arm around her waste, I said “Lift now.” Inger raised her left ankle so I could get that part of her panties off. “Other one,” and I got her panties free and clear. I held them in my hand. “Turn to me, Inger,” I said, and she did so. Then I brought her panties up to my nose and deeply inhaled, “Oh God, I knew that your scent would be this wonderful, Inger. Absolutely ravishing!” Inger hugged my head to her body and caressed it all over. “Bradley, it’s hard to believe you’re only 18. You know so much.”

Now we were both totally naked. Then Inger said, come over here for a second, I want to show you something. When I got close, she pushed me in the pool and broke out laughing. “How does that cold water feel on your penis, little boy?” “Little?!” I said, and I quickly reached up and grabbed Inger’s ankle. She knew she couldn’t get free, so she jumped into the water. Then she came over to me and put her soft hand around my penis. “Ooohhh, you have such a big penis, Bradley. Is your penis always so stiff and hard as it is now?” “It’s only this stiff now that I’m with you, Inger. I really want to stick it in your vagina, Inger.” “My wet vagina would very much like to be introduced to your stiff penis, Bradley. But I’m superstitious, so that will have to wait until our second date.”

I said, “If I don’t get some sperm shooting out the end of my penis before too long, I’m going to be aching bad, Inger.” “You’re right, Bradley. Let’s get out of the water and dry each other off, then it’ll be jack-off time for Bradley!” We went into the house and got two dry towels. Inger rubbed me all over with her towel, pushing my legs apart so that she could dry me extra-good between my legs and even higher. I did the same for Inger and I gently caressed her tits with my towel. Now it was show time.

With a penis that was incredibly stiff and practically vibrating from excitement, I walked over and slumped into the nearby padded armchair. This put my monster penis front and center and sticking absolutely straight up into the air. Inger then said, I’ve got something I’d like you to try.” She walked toward the house moving her hips in an exaggerated Marilyn Monroe style. When Inger got to the door, she grabbed on to the doorjamb and bent down and quickly back up, letting out a Marilyn Monroe squeal. Then she cupped her tits at me and went to the bathroom. When Inger came back, she sat down on my right leg like she was sitting on a saddle, and when she leaned forward to kiss me -- with tongues -- her leaning pressed her pussy right into my leg and she moaned. Then she sat back and wiggled her butt so that her little pooper hole was right up against my leg. “Oooh, that feels so good, Bradley. Do you want to feel my pussy hairs? I shampooed them this afternoon because I was sure I’d be able to get you out of your clothes so I could sit here just like I am.” Inger took my right hand and placed it right on her golden pussy muff. Then she giggled, “Oh, I’m so ticklish in my pussy rug, Bradley. But I want you to twirl some of my hairs in your fingers while we kiss. Could you do that for me – could you play with my pussy hairs while we kiss?” I answered with a long “mmmm.” It’s safe to say that this was the best kissing I had ever experienced.

After a few minutes of me kissing Inger and playing with her pussy hairs while she explored my mouth with her tongue and my balls with her hand, she said, “Close your eyes. I have something for you.” Then she got up and flipped open the top of the body creme she had brought out. She slowly squeezed out a stream of thick white creme and made a little “mountain” of it right on the tip of my penis. “If you rub it into your skin when you jack off, Bradley, you’ll be able to stroke that beautiful penis all night long without any burning. Do you want to stroke your penis all night long for me? I can get the phone so you can call your mom and let her know you’ll be staying here and jacking off for a while. Should I get the phone, my little stiff-penis boy?” “No!” I quickly replied. Inger laughed. “Actually I called your mom while you were mowing the lawn to let her know that you’d be staying for supper with Bill and me. And don’t worry about Bill. I already told him that I was definitely going to fuck you before long, Bradley. I’ve been planning to fuck you for weeks, you know, but this is the first time you’ve mowed our lawn at the end of the day. Like I say, don’t worry about Bill; he’s surely fucking some beach babe in Rio right as we speak – we have an adult arrangement that makes us both very happy.”

This brought a big smile to my face and I sped up stroking my penis. Inger said, “Please slow down, Bradley. I want to watch you running your hands all over you penis for as long as possible. Will you slow down your jacking off just for me?” As she said this, Inger leaned back and put her middle finger into her pussy and went “Hmm, watching you jack off makes my pussy so hot and wet, Bradley. Does it excite you went I tell you about my hot, wet pussy, Bradley? I hope it does because your stiff penis makes me so excited I might just cream all over myself while you jack off. Would you like me to have a little orgasm while you stroke your monster penis and watch me?” Without waiting for an answer, Inger started rubbing her clit more rapidly. After just a minute, she arched her back all the way and let out a series of clipped little “uh, uh, uh” sounds. Nothing extreme, but I knew there was an orgasm going on there. I had never heard of a woman being able to experience what Inger called a “little orgasm.” When she was done she lay all the way back on her back, fluttered her legs in the air, and said “Yeah, Bradley! I love what you do for me! You really know how to turn me on with your jack-off show you give me. I feel like running down the street jumping and waving my arms, yelling at everyone how much I love my jack-off boy. Shall we both go running thru town naked and laughing, Bradley?” “As much as I’d love to do that Inger, we might get in trouble.” Inger teased, “Oh, you’re so cautious. Don’t you want everyone to know that you are the best jack- off artist in town? Maybe not. Now I’m going to be quiet for a bit. I just want to watch you run your hands all over your hard penis, Sweetheart. You do that so well. I just watch now, so go ahead and jack off for me.”

Inger stayed seated on the patio right in front of me as I continued to stroke my throbbing stiff penis. True to her word, she didn’t say a thing. She just played with her tits, squeezing those luscious erect nipples, and running a finger in and out of her pussy. I said, “Inger, I’m really going to have to come here real soon. You watching me like you do is driving me fucking crazy, and pretty soon I won’t be able to hold back.” She answered, “You have done such a great job, Bradley. I guess the sperm explosion can’t be held off forever. Do you trust me to take over for you now? I bet I can milk more sperm out of that beautiful penis than you have ever done. Deal?” “Deal,” I gladly responded as I leaned all the way back in the chair.

Inger got some more of her body creme and made another mountain on the tip of my penis. Then she sat down in front of me again and slowly rubbed it onto my entire shaft with both hands. Of course her tits both rubbed up against my legs while she caressed my noble tool. Her smile drove me up the wall. “One thing nice about this body creme, Bradley, is that it tastes real good.” With that, Inger brought her lips right to the tip of my penis and kissed it three or four times, just the kind of polite kiss you’d give to your grandma. But then she stayed right there, and now she wasn’t polite at all. She opened up her mouth and put the first 2 or 3 inches of my penis inside it. Then she sucked on my penis just like it was a Popsicle. I would definitely have exploded if she had pulled her mouth away an instant after she did. But she did, and she smiled up at me again.

“Are you having fun, Bradley? Is this jacking off the way it was meant to be?” she asked. As Inger continued to stroke my stiff throbbing penis, which was still pointed straight up in the air, I said, “Inger, this is the best time I have ever had in my life. I love you, Inger. You are magic, you know.” “I love you too, Bradley,” Inger said as she ran her hand up and down my penis. “From now on, when Bill is out of town, and maybe even when he’s in town, I want you to come over and jack off for me, lick my pussy wild, and fuck me.”

There comes a time when even the strongest person loses control. Alas, this is exactly what happened the instant Inger told me she wanted me to fuck her. Twenty different fuck positions flashed before my eyes almost simultaneously, and my little spermies started their rapid journey toward the end of my penis. I took over from Inger and grabbed my penis; I couldn’t hold back. And I had just enough time to do something I wanted to do, even though I hadn’t cleared it with Inger – I pushed my penis forward and aimed it right at her face. The first wave of sperm came gushing out and splattered right on her mouth; I pumped my penis furiously and got two more loads of my gism to go onto her face and hair. Then I sat up and gave my penis a couple more pumps and managed to get a real nice wad of sperm on her luscious tits. Before I sat back, I reached forward and rubbed that sperm right into her tits. I stifled a scream because I knew that Inger had neighbors over the fence, but that scream turned into a growl. God! I had come before in my life, but nothing, absolutely nothing measured up to this. I laid back in the chair and enjoyed the cascade of nerve firings I was feeling all over. It was stupendous, miraculous, extraterrestrial! And now I was absolutely spent.

After a quiet minute or two, Inger said, “Come over here.” She spread out a big soft blanket and we laid down next to each other on the lawn by the pool. We turned to face each other and kissed. She reached down and touched my penis which was now finally able to relax. “You know Bradley, your penis feels almost as good soft as it does hard. Lets just stay here like this for a while, okay?” I kissed both her spectacular tits rather gently and lovingly and said, “I could stay here for hours like this.” After we lay there a good, long time, Inger whispered softly in my ear, “Our first date is over; our second date can start anytime. It’s still early and you’re a healthy young stud, Bradley. Do you want to stay and fuck me a little later?”

First off, let me say that for a very long while I kept my face nuzzled against Inger’s luscious tits while she caressed my butt. As to what happened next, I’ll soon make a full report.


August 11, 2008
I will strip naked for anyone at anyplace at anytime

Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

When I met my hubby he was my TV repair man and he came to fix my TV. He was a big man and ruggedly handsome and his jeans reveiled a large part of his ass. I had answered the door in my night gown and it is pretty see through. Anyway I saw the he often looked at my body through the gown but he kept his mind on his work. I kept wondering how I could strip naked for him without being just a total slut. this went on for a while and so I went to take a shower and i left the door open just a little. I stripped naked so that he could see me and I had hoped that he would come through the door, when he didnt I was dissapoint so I put on my an husbands old large threadbare T-shirt that seemed to just bring out my hard nipples. My pussy was very hairy at that time and the hair is very red likt hair on my head. I have always been a Big girl but very curvy. I have always been an exhibitionist and dreamed of being naked and seen by everyone, especially with my pussy lips pulled for apart so that you could see my pink clit. I have always loved women with large clits and I wish mine was bigger. Anyways my husbands T-shirt was only long enough to just barley cover my red pussy hair but if i lifted my arms the shirt would rise. so I trapsed back out in front of mr repairman nearly naked and feeling horny as hell, my pussy was starting to leak pussy juice and it needed to cum forthis yong man. he looked often at my pussy and i could tell he was horny but he never made a move. i wish more men would realize how powerful the words Strip naked are and just how many women are programed to strip off every stitch and stand there obediatntly, I just respond to it. Soon I was so fucking hot I was ready to just strip right off for him but just then he said, I have to go get another part. OK I said in disappointment. So out the door he went and my fingers went straight to my pussy so I decided to just say fuck it, so i stripped off my husbands shirt and lay my naked ass down on the couch and started playing with my pussy, it got so wet and so I opened the lips with my fingers because I wanted my pink vagina to be the first thing he saw when he walked throug the door. When i cum I cum a lot, I mean a lot so I was rubbing my clit with one finger and holding my pussy lips apart and just ready to cum when the door opens and footsteps. I started cumming with excitment and my pussy starts to squirt and i barly open my eayes to see mr repairman standing there looking at me with wide eyes as well as two teenager boy at either side of him. I thought oh shit but i was paralized by waves of cumming so all I could do was lay there and shoot my pussyjuice on al three of them. It turns out that the teanage boys were friends of my sons who were working for the guy, damn I was embarrased. My son was going to hear about it i know. I finished up cumming and hen the embarasment set in. they all looked at me with learing lust like they were looking at a whore, in fact they knew they were. the boys smiled and left but mr repairmen stayed and then he showed me pictures of me naked in the bathroom and shower, he had been sneaking pictures of me naked


August 14, 2008
sleep over
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

when I was 18 my sister , who is 16 , invited a couple friends of hers to sleep over. My sisters room was right across from mine. Her 2 friends were very cute and built very well also. I am blessed with a huge penis. I am seven inches soft and almost 10 when hard. That night my sister and her 2 friends went to her room. There was lots of laughing. I made a point to leave my door cracked so they could see me if they wanted. I layed on my bed naked without any cover. The light was off so I could see them walk by and glance in at me. My penis was getting hard by now. It laid across my leg, thick and heavy. I heard my sister and the others talking. One of the girls said, your brother is huge. Then another said How big is his penis? I pretended to be sleeping , and they all got brave enough to enter my room. They all sat on the floor beside me , right at eye level. I decided to keep acting as if I was asleep. One said , Can i touch it. My sis said sure but be careful. Her small hands felt so good on my penis. She then began to slowly stroke me. Real slow and gentle. I was getting very hot by now and hard as can be. I then shot a load of cum in the air. They all got a good laugh then crawled out of my room and closed the door. I think we all got a joy from that evening.


August 14, 2008
3 Girls
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Sometimes work is boring. I was pushing around a sack truck most of the morning, shirtless in a nice mix of wind, sun and rain, so I felt good anyway, but it WAS boring, and I wanted some fun somehow. Three girls looked like they might be a way to get some. They passed the streets and yards I was working in several times, and they were hot. Seriously hot. Sharp young faces, sleeveless black shirts and tight jeans, and they liked how I looked at them. :) As I was letting them see I was horny that was cue enough. I got bold, and I was VERY horny, so I got my jeans off in the street. Not the sort of thing I'm supposed to do when at work, specially since doing it left me bollock naked except for my boots, but it was great, I loved the shocked looks, and the way those girls cheered and watched as my hard penis danced for them. I even posed a bit, holding my body against the metal of that sack truck and sliding my penis against it a couple of times. I wanted them to suck me off but that didn't happen, but I was so horny I fucked my fist for them. I rubbed my balls with my left hand and thrust obscenely and spurted violent cum into the air while they cheered me on. Sex at work on an industrial estate is cool.


August 14, 2008
My neighbor
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

One night I was flipping through the TV channels and came across a lengerie show on Fashion TV. Female models were displaying extremely erotic g-string underwear. I instantaneously got a hard on. I sat on the side of my bed and placed lubrication and saliva in my hand and began to masturbate while watching the lengerie models on TV. I stroked my penis for about forty five minutes until I finally saw a model that made me explode. The next day, when I came across my female neighbor who lives in the condo unit under mine, she said to me, you had fun last night. She said this with a smile and went into her condo and closed her door. I was embarassed at the beginning because I knew she had heard me masturbating the night before. I have thin wooden floors and I can even hear talking to her cats. Because I was stroking my penis very hard and because I was using lubrication and saliva, I knew I could be heard but deep down inside this is what I wanted. Now, every once in a while, I'll take a Rise 2 pill which gives me an extremely hard on, I place lubrication and saliva in my hand, I get on my knees real close to the floor and masturbate trying to make as much noise as I can as I stroke my penis so my neighbor, whose bedroom is right under mine, can hear me. With the Rise 2 pill in my system I can easily masturbate for hours until I finaly come. When I pause, I sometimes hear her moaning. I'm an extremely attractive young guy with he body of a porn star and she's in her early sixties. It turns me on to think she can hear me stroke my penis and hear me scream when I shoot my load right on the floors which is above hear bed in the floor below. I know exactly where her bed is and therefore I place myself so as to be right above her.


August 16, 2008
Chats With My Sister
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I’m an exhibitionist who enjoys walking around naked in my apartment and being seen by a couple of my female neighbors almost every day. I behave innocently as if I have no idea that people see me as I do housework or use my computer set up on the breakfast bar. My older sister lives across the country and likes to keep in touch by e-mail or chatting on-line. We share news of our family and have become friends. Being an exhibitionist, I was soon mentioning one day that I’m nude because I am just getting out of the shower or something when I heard the computer message bell. Her immediate reaction was very positive since she enjoys joking about sexual matters. She immediately teased me that I should make sure my curtains are closed. I told her truthfully that I don’t have any curtains or blinds on any of my windows. To prove it, I sent her a picture of my living room and the big windows facing the breakfast bar where my computer is. Whenever we chat, the first thing she says after “Hello” is to ask what I’m wearing. I love telling her that I’m naked because she always has plenty of suggestive remarks to say. She is fascinated by this and always wants to talk about if anyone can see me. I just say I don’t really think about it. Which is a big lie. My sister is so curious about this, bringing up the topic of my nudity, even if I don’t. She always wants to know if the lights are on and where I’m standing. I get such a hard-on as she asks me to describe the scene and where my neighbors are. Since my sister is obviously stimulated by this, I have finally dared to tell her about the widow directly across from my apartment who is always “spying” on me, and another woman who often notices me. My sister is immensely curious about these ladies seeing me naked. When we chat my sister quickly gets around to asking if the widow is “spying” at the moment. I’m usually cool and say that I haven’t noticed her yet. But my sister can’t hide her curiosity, and begins making suggestions that I walk around the living room to try and attract the widow’s attention. Of course I love this and I feed my sister hot reports about the widow gawking at me. The widow, who is about my sister’s age, will watch me for hours while pretending to watch T.V. or reading a book. I’m not sure which of us is the most excited; me, my sister or the widow. Probably me. I’ve always acted real cool with the widow, careful to stay flaccid, as if I didn’t even know I was being watched. But with my sister blatantly telling me to walk around naked in front of my window for the widow, I can’t help getting the biggest hard-on. The first time I dared telling my sister that I have an erection and the widow was staring, my sister just flipped, practically jumping out of the computer screen with her excitement. My sister is so hot about this that I send her nude pictures of myself posing with an erection near the window. She loves getting the pics and I’m thrilled to send her plenty of them. I’m exhibiting for both the my sister and the widow this way. My sister asks straight out if I am going to masturbate. We have very hot chats talking about our masturbation habits. Our conversations have become very explicit as I’m willing to say as much as she wants to hear. I love describing to her about letting the widow, and my other neighbor seeing me naked and their reactions. My sister jokes about the neighbors and me all masturbating that evening. I said, “What about you?” My sister replied, “Oh, me too.”


August 16, 2008
Looking Forward Grocery Shopping
Bisexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

To the guy who wrote the Chats With My Sister post on August 16, 2008 - I loved your post, very sexy! Please write more, I for one can't wait to see your next post. You and your sister both rock! Very sexy the way you two chat with each other and how things have progressed between you.

For myself (first post, a little shy) I'll just tell you folks that I don't own a single pair of underwear, no word of a lie. Haven't owned any panties etc for 5 years plus now. I wear pantyhose or tights fairly often, and just don't see the need for undies.

When I go grocery shopping (something I do frequently), I usually wear my favourite burgundy miniskirt. I also tend to wear a pair of tights etc until they're quite worn out, and as anyone who's ever worn pantyhose or tights can attest, the first places that holes & tears start to inevitably form is in the big toe, followed by the crotch and/or bum of the material.

I know for a fact when I bend down at the knees to grab a box of cookies or something from the lowest shelf that people have seen my hairy bare crotch and/or bare nude ass, exposed in plain sight covered only by what tiny stretched wisps of pantyhose fabric remain after weeks of wear. When I bend down like that, my skirt hikes up some on its own, though I always pretend like I have no idea that people are getting a huge bare eyeful of me, lol.

That's all for now. Really looking forward to your next post, brother guy who wrote Chats With My Sister on August 16, 2008! :)


August 18, 2008
Early Awareness
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I cannot remember my earliest awareness of desire to expose myself, but have a vague recollection of being naked on my mother's bed on my hands and knees showing her my asshole when I must have been four-years old or so. I do have distinct memories of going into my grandfather's room naked at about aged ten whenever I could find an excuse. The first time I made it look like an accident, but continued to his closet as if to look for something. I could feel him watching me and it really made me hotter than I had expected. I went on into the closet and masturbated. Then, with all pretext of being there by accident discarded, I went back across the room with my penis extended.

After that these instances of being naked in his room increased. I wanted him to see me naked, but often it was impossible because someone else would be around. Eventually he would ask me to come into his room on one pretext or another if there was someone else in the house. He would tell me to take my clothes off and watch me masturbate. I'd bend over to show him my asshole, or lay on my back with legs spread so he could get a good look at my balls while I pumped myself. He never did anything but watch, but I could tell by the bulge in his pants that he always had an erection.

I'm an adult now and never miss an opportunity to expose my penis and balls to anyone if I can do it discreetly. In public places is by far the most enjoyable.


August 20, 2008
Video exam room
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I live in a large apartment complex where the first 3 floors are all offices. About 6 months ago they were refurbishing the kitchens and baths on the 12 floor where my apartment is. In my bathroom they were replacing the faucets and sink, and the tools and toolbox were left there for a few days while they were doing repairs. The 1st night the toolbox was on the counter I got up to go to the bathroom in the middle of the night and didn't bother turning on a light. All the sudden I noticed a slight flicker of red light coming from the tool box. I looked closer and noticed a small hole in the box and what looked like the lense of a camera. The toolbox was locked, but with a butter knife I was able to open it. Sure enough there was a video camera inside and a red light was blinking as the battery was dead. I put on the video and watched myself takeing a shower and drying off. My first thought was what a jerk this guy must be and does he think I'm stupid. I'm 28, not beautiful but attractive with a good figure. The more I thought about it I was sort of flattered and aroused buy my own nudity. I decided to put the tape back and find out who put it there. The next day I came home early to find Dave (the building superintendent) working on the faucet. He's 40 and lives on the 5th floor of the building. I immeadiatly went into the bathroom just to see if the toolbox was still there and it was. It was hard to see the lense but I could tell the camera was still there. I was kinda mad but the thought of exposing myself to him actually excited me. I decided to really give him a show. While I was taking my shower I also masturbated and took my time exposing everything. I even made sure I turned on the lights when I went to pee and always went in naked. Again I open the box and watched the tape of myself and it aroused me even more. That Wednesday when I got home Dave was there again and told me that he would be finished working on Thursday. I knew this would be the last night the toolbox would be there so I really gave him a show. Again I masturbated in the shower, only this time I put my vagina a few inches away from the camera and turned and bent over exposing my vagina and anus. I watched the tape again then put it back with a short note. I wrote, Dave, you pervert, hope you enjoy the tapes. I then went to bed and masturbated as the thought of him watching me aroused me so much. The next night all the work was complete and there was a knock on my door. Standing there with a worried look on his face was Dave. I guess he thought I was going to tell his boss or call the police on him. I acted as though I was mad at him and had him come in. He apoligized profusley and had the three tapes with him and offered to give them to me. I told him I wanted to watch them since he didn't realize I already did. We sat and watched for awhile and I pretended to be shocked and noticed how he held down his head most of the time, and begged me not to tell on him. Then I just started laughing and told him he wasn't getting off that easy. I went into my room and got my video camera and told him to strip. His eyes widened and his jaw dropped and I told him I was going to tape him the same way he taped me. Again I told him to strip as I turned on my video. When he was finally naked I told him to get into my shower and to masturbate. It took quite awhile for him to cum since he wasn't sure what my intentions were. As he was drying off I laughed and admitted I was aroused knowing he taped me in my bathroom. I was aroused by his nakedness and must have been horny since I wasn't with a man for quite awhile. Without even thinking about it I started taking off my clothes and telling Dave the real thing is better than a tape. I could feel myself getting wet and took him to my bedroom where we masturbated each other and he gave me oral sex. He wanted to have intercouse but since we had no condom I refused. I never thought of myself as an exibitionist but I must be since I let him keep the tapes. He has a live-in girlfriend who works every other Sunday and when he comes to my apartment I am always nude and love him to look at me. This has been going on ever since the first time, every other Sunday afternoon. We never have intercouse but satisfy each other through mutual masturbation. Last month he asked me if I would like to go to one of the doctors offices, since he has keys for the whole building. When I asked why, he said they had gyno tables with sturrups and he could give me a gyno exam. I laughed at first but the thought of it excited me so I agreed. The fist time we went in and I got naked on the table with my legs spread open for him. He started poking and prodding both my vagina and anus that I had so many orgasms my head was spinning. The second time we did it he actually used one of the speculums in my vagina. I've had gyno exams a few times but nothing like this. Just the thought of him seeing inside me made me cum. Last week when we went back he asked if he could bring his friend Richie. At first I was reluctant but then Dave told me he had shown those tapes to Richie and told Richie of the exam room and I was excited about it. I must admit, at first I was a little embarrassed at getting undressed in front of both Richie and Dave but the expression on Richies face was well worth it. I can't explain my thoughts and feelings as I stood naked in front of them. I told them both if they wanted me to get on the exam table they would both have to be naked also. Richie was hesitant and I soon realized why, as his penis was rather small compared to Dave. I got on the table and they both helped putting my feet in the sturrups as I could already feel myself getting aroused just by them looking at me. I could see both getting erections which also turned me on. Dave started fingering me as Richie squeezed and rubbed my breasts as they took turns between my legs. After moaning and almost screaming having orgasm after orgasm Dave put a speculum in my vagina and a smaller one in my anus as they both inspected my body which I never dreamed could be such a thrill. They left the speculums in me as they took turns having me masturbate them. Now I know for sure I am a exibitionist as I delight in just the thought of them seeing me in such a position. Dave has another friend who I said is more then welcome the next time, but told him only one other guy at a time besides him. But again I might change my mind since I enjoy seeing the men looking and examining me. Each time I'm on the exam table there is also a video taken. I've already told Dave he can show it to his friends if he likes............Linda


August 20, 2008
At last I did it
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I've been reading the articles in this site for a while now and was desperate to try out some of them but didn't have the courage. But now I have finally plucked up the courage and done it for the first time. I couldn't wait to write it down on this site.

I live with my partner Sally (not real name) and our pet dog, no kids. I'm 28 she is 25. I still enjoy masturbating and have plenty of opportunity because we work shifts and I am often at home on my own. Recently Sally's sister Linda has been coming round to help out with the cleaning and if I have been working nights she cleans up quitely so as not to wake me. Today I decided to give her a treat for all the help she has been giving us.

Before she arrived I had a shower and slipped on my dressing gown I then went and laid on the sofa in the living room. I left the gown so that it just about covered my penis and balls but only just. When I heard her come in I closed my eyes and pretended to be asleep. She walked straight through to the lounge and found me laying on the sofa. She just stood there I could feel her eyes on me so I moved just enough to let the gown fall open. She still didn't move. I began to feel a tingle in my balls and my penis starting to get hard. Still she didn't move. After a while I was fuly erect (about 7 1/2 inches) I moved a little more and reached downfor my penis and began to stroke it slowly.

Linda stood watching me so I soon got a gentle rythym going pulling my foreskin right back so my glans were completely exposed. As my orgasm begato rise I groaned gently as if I were still asleep and moved to give her a better view. I opened my eyes just enough so I could see her watching me and then I was about to cum.

I rolled onto my back gripped my now throbbing penis and pulled the foreskin right back as I shot my first burst of cum into the air I opened my eyes and stared straight at her she was so engrossed in my orgasm that she didn't notice me looking at her. When I had finished I sat up blurted out an apology and begged her not to tell Sarah.

After promising to do anything if she did not tell I ran upstairs.

When I came back down she promised not to tell her sister.

It was one of the best orgasms I have ever had and the first time anyone has watched me. It was so strong that I had to masturbate again once Linda had left. I have had to write this in to parts as I got an erection half way through and had to go wank again. I will see what happens next week. Maybe Linda will want another show, who knows. I she does I will let you know.


August 21, 2008
nude in Estonia for the maid
Straight

I was visiting Estonia and staying at a hotel in Tallinn/ I waited in the room as the maid worked down the hall. the maid are all young attrasctive hard bodies. As she approasched my room a heard a slight knock on the door. I put on a pair of earphones and stayed around the corner out of sight. As she walked in I walked into sight completely naked. She stood and stared for a second and begged my pardon as she backed out the door, I stood and jacked off after she left, and left the tissue and cum on the table next to the bed for her when she returned


August 23, 2008
below the dam
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I recently discovered this site, and would like to share an experience of my own: I love to go fishing, and there is a perfect spot out in the country that is very difficult to get to, is secluded, and is great for cat fishing. One day I went out there alone, planning on doing some fishing. Now when I go out to these places on my own, I always do it naked. It is such a great feeling to be outside naked, wearing nothing but a pair of shades and tennis shoes with no socks. I was standing on a rock outcropping below the damn, doing my normal thing, when I noticed across the basin that a guy had come down the other side of the ravine on an ATV. He might have been watching me for a while before I noticed him, I really couldnt say. I just looked at him, smiled, and raised my hand in greeting. He raised his and returned the smile, but didnt do anything else. I dismissed him for the time being and just wanted to focus on enjoying my naked fishing. I kept looking over at him every few mins, and he continued to just sit on his ATV watching me. I decided then that if he wanted a show, I was going to put on a good one. I put my pole down, and reclined back on a natural stone bench on the rockface, I started to rub myself and got a throbbing erection. I spat into my hand and continued to stroke myself, all the while watching the guy across the basin. He watched me for a few mins, then he got off the atv, and took off all his clothes too, save for his boots. He walked to the edge of the water and started to masturbate as well. I got so turned on watching him, I shot my load all over myself, shortly after I did, he shot his into the water. He then got dressed, got back on his atv, and left the way he came, with a nod and a grin. I havent seen him since, but I always look forward to being naked below the dam. You just never know what might happen!


August 23, 2008
Question for At last
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

You live with Sally, you flashed Linda. Who is Sally and why are you worried about her finding out? I read this board for Psych. class and an simply trying to understand the shame element here.


August 24, 2008
love being nake
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

In the early 60's,Dad would let us run around the Y nake. No women were allowed at the old Y's then. Later time swimming at the bay, a dog ran up ripped the back of my bathing suit, I continue the day with my butt showing. Another time was when a family was visiting with two girls, one older, one younger than me. We were to go swimming and I fought putting on my suit. The older sister was forcing the suit on with younger sister helping and yelling Let's go swimming and there I was nake and kicking. In JrHi-High School time I would be the one walking around after the shower until the bell ring before getting dress. One time we had a Fire Alarm, I was thinking why I couldn't be in gym then, and go outside nake and the girls would be line up too. In watersking I would use gym shorts instead of pants or a suit(unless the string was gone). To lose you shorts in a fall you almost have to dive in, the faster the better, Girls didn't much ski, but they did come for the ride and if your shorts didn't float would climb into the boat nake. Where is your suit? Out there somewhere! After High School working at a Resort I would get a couple of waitresses to go to the Beach(Ocean) and just wear gym shorts. You can lose your shorts Body surfing. So if the wave are good, you can land up on the sand Butt nake. craw back into the water to catch another wave(lifeguards will write you a ticket). I don't do the Flashing thing. After being married with kidds I don't walk around nake, except when they are gone. My wife doesn't like it. So when I'm alone I would vacumm or mop the floors nake. Take the trash out or pick up the paper nake in the middle of the night. I've visited the Nudist colony a few times and my wife hates that,I didn't see any sex out thereI would say to her. So if I'm out of town and see a wooded area,I would hike it nude.


August 25, 2008
Answer for Question for At Last

If you read the first couple of lines you can see that sally is his wife. Linda is the sister of sally (his sister in law). As you can see it would not look good to his wife if she found out he had an affair with her sister.


August 26, 2008
tartu maid
Straight

More from estonia. Today )I waited for the maid in Tartu. It was about 1!30 whgen she came to the room. I haad wet myself in the shower and heard a light rap at the door. It was bearly audible. I waited in the bathroom naked, figuring she would open the door and catch me naked. The door didn't open. After a minute or two. I figured she must have been next door. I walked out and she was cleaning the room. I was stark naked and damp as she looked up. I pretended to freeze as she stared at me. In a bit I cover my penis and rushed back to the bathroom. I waited a few minutes figuring she had left and went out again. She was still there cleaning. She looked up again and I said I needed my clothes which were on the bed, She picked the up and walked over and handed them to me and went back to cleaning. It was amazing. She turned her back and worked as I dressed. When dressed, I started to leave and said to her I was sorry, and apologized for being naked. She said in English, No problem. and I left the room. Later in the day, I had awoman outside smoking a cigarette across from the room. I went to the window naked and parade around. I saw her look up and stare as I stood naked by the corner of the large window. I wasn't sure she saw me till she stopped another woman and pointed at me. They both had a laugh and stared for a few minutes. I then walked away from the window and they left. More to come as I am off to Tallinn again.


August 26, 2008
my boyfried
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My x-boyfriend is without a doubt an exibitionist. We went together for almost a year and now I regret a lot of things he got me to do. After the fist couple months he pursuaded me to masturbate each other which I really didn't mind and enjoyed it. I have a female roommate, who thankfully didn't mind seeing him naked. He would expose himself to her whenever he had the opportunity. He talked me in to doing some things I really regret like having one of my girlfriends watch me masturbate him. He would lay on a coffee table with his legs spread apart and have me measure his penis soft and then erect. Then get me to either masturbate him or give him oral sex. Then one night we were at a park and had sex on top of a picnic table. We were both naked and I know now that a group of guys and girls were watching us for at least 15 minutes. A girl I go to school with told me although I didn't realize at the time they were watching us. My X told me later he knew they were there and that it turns him on. I was furious that he would do that to me and I broke up with him. Last month I found out he was arrested for exposing himself to girls at a swim club. He has an obsession with being naked in front of women to the point where I don't trust him.


August 26, 2008
Teasing the teacher hard
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My high school chemistry teacher is always looking at me and I tease him by stroking a test tube like a dick and when I am sitting at the lab table I keep my legs spread so he can lok under and up my skirt. He stands behind me and looks over my shoulder and I lean forward to make my blouse hang open. I saw things like , This is so hard, and I look down right at his crotch when he comes to my table. I leave a button open on my blouse so he can see my bare tits and I look for thelump in his pants. Finally he made me stay after school and I was alone with him. I had a skirt on with no panties and no bra under my snug t-shirt. My nipples were showing and I slid my skirt down to my ankles under the table. he didn't notice yet and he walked up to my table. When he rounded the end of the table and saw my bare ass on the stool his pants grew a lump right away. I turned in the stool and faced him with my knees wide and told him he could jack of if he needed to. I unzipped his trousers and held a glass beeker out and told him to cum in it. He pulled out his growing dick and stroked it until he grunted and spurted an impressive five big jets into the glass as I held it.


August 27, 2008
making my teacher j-off
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I got my horny chemistry teacher to jerk off for me after school and since then I have been volunteering after school in the lab to help wash things. I tease him hard by swinging my tits in my loose blouse when he looks and I slip my jeans down so low he can see my crack and tattoo. He goes into the supply room and looks out the small window in the door and I know he is jacking to me so I give him a good show before I go in the small room to catch him jacking. His dick is very long but thin and curves up and I tell him to slowly stroke it as I unbutton my blouse all the way. I tell him to stroke it above my tits and I spit on it for him several times until it is slippery and dripping. My nipples are very hard and poking out and he brushes them with his hot dick a couple times before I tell him to cum on my body. Just as he began to stiffen up to cum I picked up a wooden ruler and began smacking his balls. He spurted long jets in the air and onto my tits about five times then he caught my hand and wrapped it on his dick and jacked himself with my hand and spurted two more times. I took over and jacked him as hard as I could smacking my fist into his groin and on the top of my strokes cum sprayed out on both of us. His balls were loose now and slapping up and down loudly and he told me to smack them harder. I was dripping with his heavy load all down my chest and belly and told him I would like to watch him jack in his car sometime.


August 27, 2008
How I changed
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

When I was younger I was very shy and very protective of my privacy especially when showering or dressing. I would compulsively lock doors and cover windows. Then one weekend I stayed at a girlfriends house. That Saturday night we were going out with a group of girls from school. I was in her shower, naturally with the door locked, when I just slipped and hit my head on the tile wall. I must have knocked myself out and the next thing I remember Iwas laying naked on the floor with my girlfriend, her father, mother and brother trying to pick me up. I either passed out again or fainted and slightly remember being in an ambulance with a guy and girl attendant. Finally I woke up in a hospital emergency room on a gurney with only a sheet covering me. My head finally cleared and I did have a concusion but was able to go home in a few hours. The next day when I spoke to my girlfriend and she knew I was allright she started telling me what happened. Her mother heard me fall and when I didn't answer them her dad picked the lock to the bathroom door. She laughed and said when they came in I was flat on my back on the floor and I gave her dad and brother quite a show. She said her mom put a towel over me but then two paramedics came and put me on a stretcher took off the towel and put a sheet over me. I was so embarrassed I could have died. As time went by, when I would see my girlfriends dad and brother it kind of turned me on knowing they saw me naked. Then I just started wearing sexier clothing and even got a bikini that exposed most of my rear and breasts. I even started going from the bathroom to my bedroom only in a towel which I had never done before. I would even leave my bedroom or bathroom door open a few inches when I was naked and knew my brothers friends were in our house. Within a few months I know two or three of them saw me naked. I would even masturbate thinking about exposing myself. It has turned into an obsession now and I wonder sometimes if I'm crazy. When I go to department stores I'll try on bras and clothes and accidently leave the door open enough for men to see me. I have even exposed myself by wearing skirts with no underware. When my parents are out, I lay in yard on a blanket wearing my bikini top and a thong, giving my neighbors a show. My next store neighbor especially since he is a young married guy who has yard work everytime I'm out. I have a new boyfriend and we have had sex a few times and I try to act normal with him. Last week though we went back to his apartment and I asked him to give me a naked massage which he was more then willing to do. The massage was ok but the fact that he was looking at my body was the thing arousing me. After he messaged my back I turned over and spread my legs out as far as I could and asked him to open my vagina and look it over. I guess he thought it a strange request but he obliged and started to open me and look at me intamately. Without really doing much I had an orgasm knowing he could see all of me. We had a great night of sex and I'm sure he doesn't realize that exibiting my body is what stimulates me most. I've gotten to the point where I keep trying to think of ways to expose myself without getting into trouble. For now, I'll just go back to the store and try on some bathing suits.


August 27, 2008
my teacher jacks for me
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My chemistry teacher is jacking for me on a regular basis now, at least twice a week. I got him to do it for me in his car in the school parking lot as I sat next to him and watched. I showed him my tits and let him spurt his load all over my bare thighs. He cums such a big load that I have to make sure he has towells to clean up. Then in class I can smell his spunk. When he comes to my table in class I always press my elbow into his crotch and rub until I feel it getting hard. Then I write on my pad where I want him to meet me after school. I waited for him at a nearby shopping center and when I saw his car I walked towards him. I leaned into the window and told him to get nude. I stood outside his window watching as his long thin dick sprang out and told him to start jacking real hard and fast. His balls were tight but soon they were slapping up and down loudly and thumping on his seat. I told him to make his balls hurt for me and I will let him cum on my legs. He open his car door and I stood closer as he leaned outward and beat his dick on my thighs while spattering his thick cum all over me and his car. He lay there nude still jacking and still flipping cum wads out and I began taking pictures of him to show my girlfriends.


August 27, 2008
At last I did it AGAIN
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

No not really but I have read the follow up comments.

First to the Psych. class guy. The answer given by the other writer is spot on regarding who the women are ( except Sarah is not my wife's real name). But the reason for the shame is not quite right.

For you both. I have wanted to expose myself to a woman for a while now. I did try it when I was a kid at school but that didn't work out as I had thought it would. But with age comes a realisation that all actions have consequences and the risk of being caught and the possible trouble I would be in had always scared me from trying.

Having read a number of articles on this site some suggested that exposing myself to another family member would reduce the risk of them reporting me. My sister-in-law was the only one at the right age for me. Plus she would be unlikely to want to upset her sister. I did try masturbating in front of my wife once but she didn't like watching and I haven't bothered since.

For the record I am not having an affair with Linda and I have not repeated this since. Although I am considering trying a different approach as written here by a few people.

I would like to know how Linda felt when she found me but I have not been able to broach the subject with her to discover her feelings.

I do wonder how women feel when a man exposes himself to them. I guess each would depend on the woman and the situation. As it is unlikely that many women who have been 'victims' are going to visit sites like this I am unlikely to find out. Maybe I will speak to Linda, if I do I will let you know what she says.


August 27, 2008
It was an accident
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I don't know about how a woman feels when she gets flashed, but I know how I felt last week-end when I got caught having a wank.

It's 3am I'm walking home from a night club and busting for a pee. I know there are some public toilets ahead so I wait till I reach them.

I go down to the mens urinals and relieve aching bladder. As I wash my hands I feel a stirring in my balls that always preceeds an erection. But I am still a way from home. But it's okay it's 3 in the morning there is no one else around I can have a wank her in the toilets. After a couple of minutes I feel a little braver and move next door to the ladies toilets. Standing by the wash basins watching myself in the mirrors I didn't hear her coming. As my orgasms rises she walks in I turn to see her come through the door as I shoot three large spurts of cum onto the floor in front of me. She stands there shocked.

I muttered some weak arsed apology and leave trying to straighten my clothing as I go. She didn't follow and I made it home in record time.

My feelings. The orgasm was so intense I would like to try it again but I doubt I am brave enough. My fear of being caught and the trouble I would be in make me think it won't happen again. But I have at least experienced it once.

I wonder what she felt. Maybe we will never know. If there is some one out there who knows what the victims feel like let us know.


August 28, 2008
picking apples
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

html ---------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------- August 26, 2008 Picking Apples Heterosexual

I had been putting it off, but my mother had been on at me to pick the apples from the old tree at the end of the garden. She said that windfalls could not be kept long as they were bruised. I was using a step ladder, and a walking stick to haul down the branches so that I could reach the higher ones and place them gently into a plastic bag. Hello, Robin. Hello, Robin, what are you doing? These were the two girls from the house behind. How they knew my name I did not know. They often used to peer at me over the wall. I was never safe from being watched in the garden, if they knew I was there. They must have spotted me as I was up the ladder. Normally, they were fairly harmless, but just now I had to concentrate on keeping my balance. Picking apples. What do you think? Ours need picking, mum says. Just at that moment out comes their mother. Oh, Robin, I see that you are picking your mother's apples, how kind. Yes, Mrs. Robinson. Do you think you could help us? We have a longer ladder which can be leant against the branches which is much safer than the way you are doing it. The girls can hold it too, which would be even safer. It will make some fall, but you could reach more that way. Perhaps this afternoon. Later that day I was trying to finish off on my side as best as I could , when the two girls appeared. Are you going to help us now, Robin? Oh, alright. I will come over the wall. I put the stepladder beside the wall and climbed onto it, letting myself down on their side. Where is your ladder? They took me to a shed. It was an extending ladder. I carried it over to the tree. What large muscles you have, Robin. I tried to slide the sections apart. The older girl crouched down like me to help. We struggled a while and eventually succeeded in opening it up. As I moved around, I thought that I saw her eyes became fixed, but I thought nothing of it then. I was helped to raise the ladder up against the tree which resulted in a shower of apples causing much laughter. The other girl began to gather them. I began to climb the ladder. I saw the older girl beckon the other one. Come and help me hold the ladder. I was now a few rungs up. I saw them looking upwards and exchanging smiles and then apparently finding it hard not to laugh. Have you a bag or basket that I can put the apples in? I had to repeat my question. No response. Go and ask mum for a bag, Emily. I will carry on holding the ladder for Robin. The younger one shot off. I was surprised as I knew that she did not like taking orders from her older sister. In her absence, I was under apparent close scrutiny, especially when I climbed further up. The other one returned plus another girl. Where is the bag. I told you to get a bag, not to fetch Fiona. Hold the ladder. I will fetch a bag. Robin, you will just have to put them in your pockets or let the girls take them from you. While she was away, I saw Fiona pointing up at me and giggle. As I came down to hand over a couple of apples and smaller ones from my pockets, the girls were in fits. What are you laughing at? Nothing. At this juncture, the older girl appeared with a bag and a companion, who looked excitedly at me. Robin, I have brought some help. Are you going up again. We will all help hold the ladder. I climbed up again and hung the bag by one of its handles over one of the ends of the ladder. I felt more secure with the older pair in charge and stepped off the ladder with one leg onto a low branch. This action produced a collective gasp. I looked down to see what was up, only to see all the girls gazing up and convulsed with not very well hidden laughter. I asked what was so funny. We can see what you have. This enigmatic statement did not enlighten me. What do you mean? You are not wearing anything. I was wearing very little as it was very hot. Indeed all I had on was a pair of shorts. The penny dropped just as their mother appeared. How are you getting on, Robin? I see that you have a lot of helpers. Just before she reached us, I was able to assume a position with both legs together on one rung. I was quite high up and as she looked up, I hoped she could not see what it was now clear to me what the girls had been enjoying. Robin, you will have some tea with us?. Girls, pick up those larger apples off the ground and put them in another bag. I will hold the ladder while Robin comes down. What could I do? I began to descend, watching the mother but without hopefully her noticing. The girls were also watching proceedings. You are a muscular young man, Robin. No wonder the girls were watching you. This statement resulted in giggles. As I moved down one more rung, the mother must have glimpsed the view up my shorts, as her eyes widened and she glanced at the girls who were watching her. Go and wash your hands, girls. They left and I continued down. Robin, I think that the girls were not just interested in your muscles. You are not fully dressed. You should be wearing more when you are around young girls and climbing ladders. Still, I suppose they will have been educated a little as they do not have a brother. Come and have tea. Perhaps you had better not go up the ladder again afterwards, but thank you for what you have done. We had tea and I felt a hand on my thigh under the table at one point or had I imagined it. Robin is going home now but might come and help us tomorrow. Oh, mum, we could help him again now. We were doing well. No, he will be tired and not safe high up. I was fairly sure that I saw her wink at me. The following morning I was finishing my own picking when faces appeared over the wall. Are you wearing pants today, Robin? Mum spoke to us after you had gone and said that we should not have been looking up your shorts but we could not help it. Anyway we enjoyed it and so did our friends. We will keep our eyes open for you in future so you had better be careful. I was excited by the thoughts in spite of myself. I had given them an experience that girls would remember for a long time and an education as their mother had said. The following morning, I was in action again. The girls spotted me. Are you coming over again to finish the job? We will not be a nuisance. When I have done here. Good. We will hold the ladder again. I had expected to have to complete yesterday's job and had put on some underpants. Are you going to be long? No, only about half an hour. Good. I saw them rush off. I finished on my side and put the apples in our shed. I put my stepladder against the wall and looked over. Where were my helpers? I was not prepared for what awaited me. Not only were there yesterday's visitors but another three. Word had obviously been spread. Here he is. Robin, we have been waiting for you. There are a lot of apples at the top of the tree. We are going to hold the ladder very firmly for you. All right, where is the bag? They were crowded round the ladder. Girls, I cannot get on the ladder with all of you there. One or two moved aside. As I stepped on, I saw shorter ones bend down presumably to monitor my exposure. I climbed up and soon was viewable from below. I can see his pants! Sshh, Emily, don't embarrass Robin. The others moved so that they could confirm this. The mother must have spotted the action and came over. She also peered up at me. Robin, I hope that they are not being a nuisance. I seemed to satisfy her as to my clothing. I performed the move that had really excited the girls. He still has gaps. They all stared up. I was wearing boxers, but the legs fit fairly closely around the thighs, so try as they might, I was not very exciting.This did not last long. Their extreme interest and the mother's checking had begun to arouse me. I soon felt myself straining against my boxers and the shorts. This hampered my movements. It was not long before this was noticed by the older girls. Come on, Robin. You will take all day at this rate. One of the older ones must have been more aware of masculine functions. She whispered to the others who then began to observe me closely. I looked down and there was a distinct tent in my shorts. The bag was now full and really the ladder needed moving to a new spot. There was nothing for it but to come down. As I reached the lower rungs there was intense inspection of my protuberence and amused glances exchanged. Let me take that. An arm reached for the bag and passed firmly against the front of my shorts. I saw what appeared to be a confirmatory nod to be made by the owner of that arm. I grasped the ladder and began to move it to the other side of the tree. I welcomed the help given me except that too many hands made carrying it difficult. When it came to positioning it, one girl stepped between me and the ladder and pushed herself back hard against me. She also gave a confirmatory nod and dissolved into giggles. Things were getting out of hand. Are you finding it hard work, Robin? Were they capable of innuendo? I think that the mother must have been making occasional monitoring forays, and she must have spotted the intense gathering of the girls around me and their amusement. She came over to us. I had by now climbed back up and was positioning the emptied bag. She looked up and must have seen my state. I think only a few more, Robin. We have a lot now. I was closely watched presumably for any further development. Are you coming down soon? I carried on picking, sometimes putting one foot onto another branch, which excited the girls. However they seemed disappointed that no better view was available. Or was it not? I thought that I heard, It is pushing out inside his boxers. So they could still see up my shorts. The mother appeared again at the base of the ladder. Come down now, Robin, and have something to drink. You must be thirsty. I was glad to finish and climbed down with the bag. As I put it down, I distinctly felt myself groped. Was it the mother, as none of the girls were particularly close, or was it the one girl who had not yet had contact having a go as she saw her chances disappearing and did not want to be left out in the experience? We gathered around the kitchen table and the girls were competing to sit next to me. The winners were one shorter and one older. Stop fighting and sit down quietly. Give Robin some room. Here, Robin, have some squash. Thank you for your hard work. The girls certainly seem to have enjoyed having you around. There may be other things you could help us with. We are having a pool installed as it is so hot. Nothing elaborate, just a canvas type above ground. It will be fun. Not very big or enough to actually swim in but large enough for several at once. I had cooled down by now, both in temperature and physically, so as I stood up to go, I did not need to try and hide anything. I was checked out blatantly by four pairs of eyes. What an experience for a young man. As I left, I heard one girl say,It is not fair. I did not get a feel of him. So it had been the mother! The mother said, See you again soon, Robin, when the pool is ready. We must see more of you. This was followed by a distinct wink. Naughty woman. Had she designs on me herself? She was a divorcee and may not have much scope, with children in tow. I might find out later.


August 28, 2008
Chemistry teacher jacks for cheers
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Since my teacher has been hooked on jacking off for me and I am hooked on watching him I am thinking of his long thin dick all day and night . I jerk my pussy raw at night thinking about how I can make him shoot a huge mess of cum. He will do anything I tell him to just to shoot off for me, or on me. I finally gave in to his begging and gave him a hand job after school in the store room of the chem lab. I had him stand with his pants down and I took off my top and sat on a chair in front of him. I stroked it softly for a while and tickled his tight balls and I leaned forward and guided my erect nipple up and down the under side of his shaft. Clear fluid dribbled onto my nipple and down my tit. Next I grabbed his shaft tightly and pulled hard towards the head making it purple then I pumped my fist down into his groin with a loud smack. I did these strokes real slow but hard and soon he was begging to cum. I let go and told him I would let him cum but only in front of my girlfriends. I called on my cell and in a couple minutes four of my friends dressed in thier cheerleader uniforms came to the store room door. They crowded in and I told them to all take off thier tops . The teacher was looking at ten tight tits and five rock hard bellies and they were all looking at his throbbing long dick. I told the girls I was going to spurt his load onto my chest and I slid lower in the chair and pulled him closer so he was straddling me at my hips. With just a thumb and forefinger I pulled his dick down to aim it at my tits and I told him to cum. He stood there confused and begged me to let him jack it for the girls but I denied him and told him to look at all the girls tits and start cumming. I stroked his dick very lightly then felt it getting full and tight and stopped. He began moaning and reaching for his dick but I had the girls hold his arms back. Then I let go and told another girl to slap his dick real hard and keep slapping it until he cums. She smacked it a few good ones and he pleaded and I nodded to her to slap it more. She slapped it into his belly several times and soon her hand was wet with pre cum. I left his dick standing straight up and told him to cum. He grunted and spurt a long thick rope of cum straight up as high as his chest then it fell with a splat onto my chest. Another six spurts roped up and onto my tits and belly. One of the girls grabbed his shooting dick and began jacking it and the next couple spurts hit my face. I grabbed his balls and clenched them in my hand and pulled them down and he winced in pain as I squeezed them. He told the girl to jack him faster and harder and she picked up the pace spating cum at my face with each top stroke. The girls were telling me to suck him dry so I leaned into his dick and opened my mouth and he thrust his length deep into my mouth. I gagged as he spurted more into the back of my throat. he pulled out and dripped more gobs down my covered chest and belly. The girls wowed and cheered. The teacher jacked himself for us and slapped his meat into my chest splattering cum on the other girls legs. He couldn't stop jacking himself. He was still fairly hard and I think he wanted to screw. The girls had to clean the cum off thier legs so they could get back the game in the gym.


August 28, 2008
They Watched Me I watched Them
In-Between
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I caught my younger brother playing with himself on a few occasions when he was in his teens, and this gave me great excitement watching him. I even let him view my Playboy magazines and told him to go to his room to look at them, little did he know I had cracked open the drapes in his room in order that I could watch from outside. I would take care of myself while viewing him doing his thing.

I wanted to share my excitement with others while others watched me, so I devised a plan while in college. I set up a large mirror that could be viewed from the living room into my room. I could also view the living room. I would have my friends over and tell them I needed to change; the thought of them watching me excited me to no end and produced a very stiff excited hard on. I would proceed to my room and undress showing my erect penis and proceed to play/masturbate myself while they watched and I watched them. This was a great turn on for my male friends as “most” of them got overly excited and began doing their thing. It was so unbelievable and such a turn on, as they were watching me; they could not control their own excitement and began masturbating too, not knowing I was viewing them. Only problem was I ended up with a few spots on my carpet, a few of them ended up with a big wet spot on their pants)

I also showed myself off to some of my female friends, and I was less successful with them, only a few proceeded to reach down and take care of matters, but not one of them moved to be out of viewing of me taking care of business. (If they did, my plan was just to change my clothes and not to proceed with jerking off) They all enjoyed watching but most were able to be in control of their excitement; probably afraid they would be caught with their pants down. So I concentrated on my male friends and acquaintances. It was just too much of a turn on for the guys to get control of their erection). Teenage boys just have too many hormones running through their bodies. (Even worked for sales people that showed up selling magazines, vacuums etc.) Found out this was the “most” exciting to have a complete stranger watch and vice versa)

No one ever discovered they were setup and being watched, although the few (Guys) that visited me in my room confessed they where able to view me in the mirror and got too excited to control themselves, and wanted to share in my pleasure. (I must say I enjoyed watching more than their visit to my room, but what the heck) I did invited a few back for mutual relief)

This was such a turn on for me to watch myself “excite” others, I still try to let others watch me if they are lucky in my house. I’ m sure I have given many a sweet memory they will never forget. As I am married now it makes it much more difficult, to let our mutual friends catch a view my excitement, I continue to give them the chance when possible. This is so… exciting!

Damn I miss my single days.


August 28, 2008
White Swim Suit
In-Between
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My I was in my early teens, I was able to view my girl friends/friends pubic hair and nipples while they wore white/light colored bathing suits when they were wet. Male or female this was a real turn on for me. (an instant erection) So I decided to give them an even better show, I bought myself a bikini style white swim suit. I took the inter lining out and proceeding to use them as my swim trunks. What a turn on it was for me to see the guys and girls look at my wet trunks with my dark pubic hair in plain view. I later went one step feather and played with myself in the pool until I was fully erect and would get out of the pool, pubic hair and a erection in full sight. I must mention this was only at my friends pools not public. It was great having them stare at me and to view my male friends excitement in their swim trunks. I would finish off my excitement in the pool. I assume the pool filter cleaned up my mess. I just love looking at my friends looking at my excitement! I wonder how many of my friends toke care of their excitement?


August 29, 2008
Teacher wants handjobs now
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

After the last handjob I gave my chemistry teacher and the huge mess of cum he spewed all over me and my girlfriends I thought of a better way to get him off. My friend has a minivan and we all got in and intercepted the teacher in the school parking lot. I told him we were making a video of men getting handjobs. We got him in and drove until we saw one of the class nerds walking and stopped at the curb. I told the nerd that one of my friends wanted to jerk him off and we opened the door.the teacher was in the back and the nerd didn't see him until the door was shut and we drove off. My girlfriend worked on the nerds pants while another taped it. his dick was short but he had massive balls, probably hadn't cum in months. She got him fully hard at about four inches and the girl taping got in close as his ball sac churned to the rythm of the stroking. Meanwhile in the back seat the teacher was getting a hard handjob from another girl that made lots of noise. The nerd was squirming and moaning and Sarah aimed his dick at his chest just as he began squirting three or four jets of cum. Sarah jacked down hard into his big balls and he spurted hard. She smacked his balls again and waited for another big spurt. It splattered his chest in the puddle of cum that was forming there. She smacked her fist down again and again each time producing a gush from his dick. We pulled up to the curb by a sidewalk where a group of girls were walking to cool down after running at track practice. Sarah stopped jacking him and he took over jacking himself still getting some cum to flow .the track girls saw the nerd jacking off and the big sperm puddle on him. They walked to the door and we opened it. They all looked at him then in the back at the teacher and asked if he was going to cum also. I told them he needed to be jacked some more but they could watch. We moved him to the doorway and stripped him nude. The track girls formed a semicircle around the door and I got in the back and put the teacher on his knees facing them I knealt behind him and reached around and jacked his long dick towards them. They were in awe at his length about nine inches and I jacked him for a long time before I switched hands. I told the girls each one of them had to jack him some so they could feel his stiffness. They took turns stroking him for a time while I fondled his balls from behind and pulled them. I told them to stop and watch him shoot. I clutched his balls from behind and pulled down hard then pushed up making his hardon slap his belly loudly and I repeated this fast and hard making so much noise the girls were worried. Then I saw clear precum speckling the track girls tank tops and soon long ropes of thick cum were slinging up and down. I kept ball jacking and letting his spurting dick slap his belly in the cum and it sprayed all over the girls. I was able to sling cum shots on thier thighs and faces. It was tiring and I offered his dick to another girl who slow jacked several more jets out of him. What a mess.


August 30, 2008
XXX Theater
Undecided
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I just loved to be seen naked and try all kinds of new places to get naked and I normally leave my clothes behind where I get naked and drive home naked. I have stripped naked in bars, clubs and many parties.

This was a first for me, I have a buddy who works nights at an adult bookstore/adult theater. One night I was just visiting him to pass some time, when he dared me to go into the theater and strip. I had been there for a while so I knew that there were about 20 people in the store, but I didn't know how many were in the theater part for they also had the video booths there too. Now I must tell you that I always get hard when I strip in public. So I told him why don't I just give you my stuff. He said if I did that he had a knife and would trash my stuff and laughed. I stripped rigth there in the front of the store handed him my things, everything even my shoes, he got my money and keys and wallet put them into a bag. He then pulled out his blade and did what he said he would do, shoes also. It was close to closing time, about 45 to go so my friend turned off the outside lights and turned the sign to show closed. He told me that he was now my Master for the night and I had to do whatever he told me to do. I said yes, something new for me I don't limit my sex to just one sex.

He walked me into the theater, we didn't stop till we were standing right in front of the screen with the light shinning on my naked body. I could tell that all eyes were on my naked body and my penis twiched. My friend then pulled out his penis and had me get on my knees, this wasn't the first time we did this I have blown him many times.

As I was doing my job, he yelled that I was a slut and his slave so if anyone wanted to use me they could. Soon someone grabbed my hard penis and started to jack me, while I was still sucking my friend. I could tell that my friend was close and then he pulled out and came on my face. My friend then said to the group that I was now all for them to use.

I now felt many hands on my body, they picked me up and carried me to one of the old sofas they have there. They first had me on my back, with many hands working on my penis and balls. They all argeed that first they want to milk me dry then they would have me do all of them. One guy said too bad it's so dark in here, my friend told them not to do anything he's turn the lights on. While he was gone one of the guys said you are going to be a good slut for us. I nodded my head.

Now the lights were on and I was the only naked one there. My friend came back and tossed some lube on my chest. They rubbed it all over my penis, balls and in my ass also. One guy was jacking me, then one guy pulled out his penis and put it into my mouth. Soon two guys took my hands and had me jerk them. I was close to cumming and started to lift my butt a little off the soda, so the guy jacking me gripped me hard and moved his hand faster. I shot a big load on my chest and he didn't stop till he milked the last drop. I saw another guy lubeing up his hand. As soon as the first guy backed off the guy in my mouth came on my face and the first guy took his place. The new guy had soft hands but a frim grip and had me hard again. Now the guys in my hands came about the same time again on my face, they backed out and two more took their places. (This is getting long so I will cut to the quick) They made me cum alot I lost count, all I was doing for the last two guys was cumming without shooting I was empty. So now that I was dry they bend me over the arm of the sofa and at least 6 of them did me that way. When they were all done with me they left.

My friend followed them to the door and locked up. I couldn't move. My frind said you look like crap you need to clean up, follow me. He lead me to the door, I could see the sun was coming up. I followed him outside, he then turned on the hose and washed me off, now there were cars passing by on the street. I knew some off them saw me and I started to get hard again. He turned off the water and said wait here I'll get your stuff. He took a good ten mintues all I could do was wait. While I was out there I noticed that my car was gone. Oh I had your room mate come get your car, I'm not done with you yet he laughed. Before we got in his car he tied my hands behind my back and once I was in the car he tied my legs, and he blindfolded me. God I was hard.

I don't think this is the place to go into too much detail about what happen next. Just let me tell you that drove to a spot that is a hang out for the high school kids that is off the beaten track and he tied me to a table there on my back with a sign on my chest that said use him.


August 30, 2008
Me and My Exhibitionist Neighbor
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

The man who lives in the house straight across from me is an incredible exhibitionist. Everyone in the neighborhood knows about him. He doesn’t have any curtains on his windows and is always walking around totally naked. He is very good at acting casual as if it is totally normal to be walking around nude with the lights on. He is actually kind of nice looking and seems to in very good shape, but he is older than me and definitely not my type. Still, I find myself looking all the time. He must notice this because the more I look, the more he struts his stuff. Sometimes I sit back on the couch trying to read while he puts on his show. I don’t get much reading done because he distracts me so much. I suppose I could just face the other way and ignore him, but I don’t. I wonder that he never seems to get bored with it, because although his thing is usually suspiciously swollen and sticking out, I never see him with a full erection. I assume he is just getting himself all worked up by exhibiting himself and that he masturbates later. The woman who lives next door to him told me once that she has seen him from her kitchen window naked in his backyard and beating his meat in broad daylight quite a few times. She is positive he knows that she sees him because even if she has the window open and making some noise, he will continue. I’ve lived here for a year now and haven’t seen him do anything like that. Last weekend, on a rainy morning I’m was lying in bed, thinking sexy stuff, diddling myself, and getting very turned on. Wondering about my exhibitionist neighbor, I get up, and peek out. It’s early and there isn’t any sign of him over there, except for his car in the driveway and some light in the back of his house. I pull my bedroom curtains wide open, and go into the bathroom to wash my hair. The whole time I’m showering I’m thinking about what it would be like if I just walked back into my bedroom with nothing on. I couldn’t get up the nerve for that, but putting on just my favorite black lace bra and panties, I really began feeling sexy. I kept peeking out my hallway window. I definitely don’t want any of my other neighbors seeing me acting like a slut, but nobody is out there because of the rain. My bedroom window only faces the naked guy’s house. I nearly chicken out but I want to do it. It takes some pacing around the kitchen drinking coffee and over to his house. There are no signs of life yet. Finally, I go into my bedroom with the lamp on and start organizing my closet and dresser. Anyone can see me in just my skimpy underwear, and I pray that some other neighbor doesn’t pass by. I get braver with walking about. It does start to seem natural! I almost forgot about my neighbor as I work when I suddenly notice his living room lights are on over there. I step back out of sight and watch. There he is, buck naked and stretching his leg on the back of a chair! I’ve seen this before but this is different. His penis is hard and standing up. I’m no virgin, but I’m excited by this new development and can’t help to stare. Curious to see what he will do, I decide to make sure he knows that I’m there. I check to make sure our street is empty and start walking around the bedroom some more, even letting him see me glance his way. I set up my ironing board where he can see me and get busy with some blouses that need pressing. Before long he is moving around too, being more obvious. I’m a little turned on by this. I check myself in the mirror. I think I look pretty good. In the mirror, I can see him watching me and I feel myself getting more excited and very hot. I fidget with my bra straps and tug at my panties. In a surge of craziness I just slip them off and let him see me nude as I continue straightening up my bedroom. My blood is pumping like mad and my nipples are completely hard. I never knew it felt so great to exhibit myself. I keep looking in my mirror to see myself and to keep tabs on him without constantly staring over there. My whole body is tingling, and I’m wet between my legs. I notice he isn’t being one bit shy about his erection anymore, turning to give me good views. I go back and forth too, stretching in front of my mirror. We go on like this for a little bit, kind of pretending to not notice each other, but I know he knows that I see him looking at me. I’ not believing how fabulous this feels. It’s almost like an approaching orgasm. Suddenly I’m startled out of my fantasy when I see a neighbor’s car pulling out of his driveway, and I run for cover. A minute later, peeking out my hall window, I see another neighbor walking her dog in my direction. The guy across the street sees her coming too and exhibits himself for her by stretching near his window. She doesn’t even glance his way that I can tell. I suspect she is probably aware of him but has seen it before and doesn’t want to encourage him. Suddenly I see her looking at my open bedroom window with curiosity. Suddenly I’m sure that she has guessed that I’ve been exhibiting myself to the naked guy. I feel totally humiliated. Although it gets me hot whenever I think about it.


August 31, 2008
Lustfull feelings
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I think I'm preverted girl by doing the things I do, but just can't help the temptation and keep on doing them. I'm not so interested in having actual sex as I am in exposing myself to boys. I'm always looking for situations where I know I'm going to be caught naked. I enjoy feeling embarrassed and humiliated in front of males and have all sorts of dreams of being forced to exposed myself in public. I just rented and apartment and noticed a young man in the building in front. Our apartments face each other and I made the point to go out on the balcony to get him to see me. I leave my curtains and door open so he can see me walking in bra and panties around my room and peak threw the bathroom widow to see if he spots me. He finaly saw me in my under clothes and wouldn't take his eyes off of me. Every night his in the window watching me with the lights turned off, to not get spotted. I peak threw my bathroom window to make sure there is no other neighbors in their windows and walk out on the balcony with no clothes on. Just feeling the cool air on my bare body and knowing his looking at me, sends shivers threw me. I fight my embarrassment and force myself to be looked at. Just standing there feeling my breast and pussy exposed, is the most exhilirating feeling of all. It's the fact that I'm surrendering my nude body to a stranger, That gets my hot. I am masturbating in front of him almost every night and having the most wonderfull orgasms and knowing his watching me the whole time. Once I cum I feel guilty about it, but get horny again and I'm back on the balcony the next night,doing other perveted things in front of him. He must be enjoying it, because his there every single night and must be yerking himself as well.


September 1, 2008
Surprise Package
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was at a small, naturalist hotel with a beach in Routan Island, Honduras. I was often alone on the beach. The water was quite shallow and I could swim safely because I could just stand up even some 200 feet from the shore. Of course, I swam nude. And nobody came to 'catch the rays' day after day. I would masterbate imagining someone was looking at me from the trail to the beach but I was alone. Then a young fellow came down the trail with assorted camera equipment and a bathing suit. I was crushed. There is no fun being nude with others in bathing suits. BUT when he got to the lounge chairs he removed his suit and laid down and began to fiddle with his cameras. I think he was there to take pictures of the sunset. I was swimming out some distance and got very excited. I got a hardon even in the water. With great excitment I swam on my back and let my erect penis rise above the water for a moment then return to back stroke swimming coming nearer the shore. Hard to see but I thought I saw his penis getting hard as he lay there. I had never really been nude and alone with another guy like that so I was both scared and excited. I swam to shore and where the water was really shallow I stood up. He made out he did not see me but I could see his penis getting more and more erect. He was a Honduran and was a beautiful light brown with black hair. His balls were far darker than his body and his penis was dark but as it got harder the head was a sort of pink. As I walked to the shore he got up and walked towards the shaded area. He was sideways to me and I got a full view of his penis. I had never seen an erect guy before, except for myself of course. I went to the shore as hard as he was. The effect was electrifying. I began to stroke my penis and he did likewise. I guess I did not do it right because I came in about 10 seconds. He took much longer and sighed and groaned like I had never heard before. I was so excited that I got erect and tried to cum again. Using the old cum as a lub (I think it is the best but I am not sure) I came again with even more ecstacy. He came about the same time. I was enchanted. I could see a little squirt and then five or six gushes. I was disappointed when he gathered his equipment, put on his trunks and went up the trail. Not a word was spoken. I often think of that experience when I masturbate.


September 2, 2008
penis on the road
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I went on the road at night with a pair of wrecked shorts after running. Unless my penis is shrivelled with cold those shorts will show it. It wasn't cold, at least not that cold, but definitely cold and damp enough that my being shirtless would have attracted a LOT of stares. The lights of traffic as vehicles passed me made me edgy, daring. I looked right into the faces of unseen drivers, knowing they would see my shirtless body bare legs and probably see that my shorts were ragged and that I was walking with my penis half hard and swinging. I didn't touch it or draw direct attemtion to it, but I let the feeling of extreme consciousness of how bare it was, how the wind felt on it, make it grow longer. I felt a drop of rain on it as a car passed. I felt more confident about it now, and let it stiffen and lift the front of my shorts. Still didn't jerk off, just held the feeling as I walked half a mile on open road with lots of traffic, and my hard bare penis thrusting my shorts up as I walked, touching my bare chest and looking down at myself at times to make it clear that I was getting horny. I just wanted anyone and everyone who passed to know that I could do that.


September 3, 2008
I like to see men hard
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I dont know if this makes me an exhibitionist but I like to tease men in public to see thier dick get hard in thier pants. I am still a virgin. My friends say I look like I'm only twelve because of my tiny body. I think the men like to look at girls. I show off my little butt by wearing a mini skirt with no panties. I like to wiggle around in front of older men my dads age and they always follow me and stare. I will ride next to them on the bus and cross my legs and hope they see something to make them hard. When I,m riding the subway I stand in front of a man and gently bump my soft butt back against his crotch until I feel a lump growing. Then I press against it for longer so I can feel it grow and throb. Then I turn around and let him look down my loose blouse. My nipples get hard.


September 3, 2008
Driving nude
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I would drive nude down our strip at night, looking at the girls with Butts and Breast partly showing. I would wait at a light, they'll say Hi, and when I say Hi back. That's when they'll come up to the car and ask if I need a date, I would say no thanks I'm enjoying my drive. When they see me nude it's You sure you don't need a Date? The other night I got off the beaten path(I saw too many cops). I passed by this gas station with pay phones near the road. A woman on a phone yells, Hey you! I then saw her and turn around and pulled in. She begging I need a ride, can you help me? A ride? She explains the Bar is closed(it's 2:30) suddenly she ask, where's your Pants? Are you some kind of Freak? I'm just driving around, -Nakie,she yells. Yes,I answered. Your not going to do anything to me are you? No,I'm just driving, -Nake, she laughts. I told her I would take her home. As soon as she gets into the car she explains how she was left at the Bar and her cell phone has died she shows me that she had no panties under her short dress and if I was interested in anything else other than driving nude. Why don't I give you a BJ while your driving? I said no I'm enjoying this allot already. I dropped her off near her house she lifted her dress getting out showing me her Butt.


September 4, 2008
The Hike
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Being extremely shy around others,I liked to be alone especially on hikes. I was living in Hawaii and I did not feel comfortable on the public beaches in a bathing suit. There were many really remote trails along small irrigation canals in the mountains. I stumbled on these trails and greatly enjoyed the hikes way into the mountains. Since it was hot hiking these long distances, I started taking my T- shirt off and stuffing into my back pack. That was OK and no one was there mile after mile. Another time I said, What the heck and took off my short pants hiking in my briefs. Later I began hiking in flip- flops rather than heavy hiking shoes. Then, What the heck with amazing daring I took off my briefs and stuffed them in my backpack. The wind and the blazing sun on my bare body delighted and excited me. A delicious hardon just surged up and felt great. Soon it was oozing pre=cum and was just beging to be stroked. No! That was going too far. But, see, I met no one. On the trail I particularily liked, I went further up than I had ever gone. There was a small house with a garden. Apparently, an attendant for the canals lived there some distance from the trail. I'd be brave. I stayed on the trail nudeand hard and wild with excitment at the prospect of being seen. The excitement of being seen really turned me on here as it never did on the beach. I made it past ok but the hardon just stayed. I found it really fun to run a bit and watch my dick bounce and flop with each step. I went as far as I could go and turned back. Near the cottage againI heard voices. I stopped and thought I should dress. Yes, I should dress BUT I got this strange feeling in my gut, no, beneath my gut, a sort of tingle that I could feel also in my butt hole. I would go just a bit further to get more of that feeling. So slowly and carefully I walked down that red dirt path with the cool water on one side and the jungle on the other. The voices got louder and the tingle beneath my gut and in my butt hole got more intense. My dick rose to its full length stiicking straight out from my thick pubic hair. I was oozing again. I had an all over tan and had become quite fit from all the hiking and workouts at the gym. Nothing to be ashamed of. I saw a glimpse of 4 hikers fully clothed snaking up the trail from the cottage. I HAD to make a decision: grab my backpack and dress or just stride ahead and expose my beautiful body and hard dick come what may. The tinglinf feelings were just stronger than my fears. I got short of breath as we approached each other. Then around a curve in the road they saw me: hard as stone and nude as when I was born. I had never been so excited in my life. We both made out nothing was happening. I could see eight eyes looking at my bouncing dick and tight balls. Hello I said, Umphh I got back from one of the guys the girls saying nothing. Wow! When out of sight I jerked off with ecstacy like I had never known. My knees got week, my butt hole convulsed and I felt the ecstacy of something like liquid light shoting from the very depth of my being in great spasims; rope after rope. I wish they could have seen this!

Naturally, I saught out more and better exhibionist opportunities in legal and more safe, friendly places. Also, after that I was not ashamed to be on a public beach in my bathing suit.


September 5, 2008
babysitter tricks
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I guess I am an exhibitionist. I am eighteen now but have a tiny body like a twelve yearold. Men like to look at me but the boys my age all want to see big titties and curves. I wanted to finally see a real mans hardon so I took a babysitting job for a man on my street who I've teased in the past. He is divorced but has one child to raise and I prepared for him to return home after his outing. I got totally nude and lay face down on his bed pretending to be sleping. I heard him coming down the hall calling for me quietly so he wouldn't wake the kid. I was tingling when I heard him come in the room. It was stone quiet for a time then I heard him stepping towards the bed. I heard his zipper. I felt tingly and thought my pussy was leaking. I had me legs spread wide and knew he was staring at my pussy. I heard his hand on his hardon. I wanted to watch. I rolled over on my side and peeked and saw his big thick dick before he jumped. Then I sat up and looked into his eyes and told him to cum for me. He did. Lots. On me . I held it as it spurted. It felt so hot. I pulled it and pumped it. He squirted more on my belly.


September 5, 2008
The Running Track
Gay
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Ever since I was young, I always enjoyed being naked outdoors, I lived in the country, and I could always get away with running around outside my house naked whenever I wanted. As I got older, I still went outside naked, but would often lay around out in the open and masturbate. It just feels exhilerating, like a solid natural high, I dont know if its just from being outside like that, or from the fact that you could be seen or caught. Once I was able to drive, I took to looking for places I could be naked out in the open. There was an athletic complex a few miles away from my home that I would frequently visit, it had a 1/4 mile running track, and plenty of secluded areas. At first I would just lay up in some trees or a hollow and take off everything, lay on a blanket, and just wank myself while people were walking/running on the track. I dont think anyone ever saw me in that position, but nevertheless, it was still that rush that I was after, and got it every time. Usually as it got darker, there would be less and less people out on the track. I got very daring, and if there were only a lone runner/walker, I would often just stroll out of the woods, walk around the track til i got back to my starting point, put my clothes back on, and leave. I shocked a few guys by doing this, most of them actually didnt care, some of them looked uncomfortable, others would just laugh or wolf whistle. I got to where I would just do laps naked if no one was on the track, and if someone was coming to the track, I would just calmly walk til i got back to my clothes. I believe I did get reported at one time, and have never been back, but its still a fond memory and I get that same rush everytime I think about it.


September 6, 2008
Exciting Saling
Undecided
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My family took us all down to the South River in Maryland. I had taken sailing lessons and was pretty good with our/my 18 footer on the bay. I had become quite excited going nude in the showers and swimming classes at school. So, here was my chance! When the family was away in Annapolis for the day, early in the morning, I went to the pier and set up the sails, etc. I left all my cloths in the storage box at our slip and sailed off totally nude and without any cloths onboard. Now there was a thrill! The wind was fresh and soon I was out near the Thomas Point Lighthouse. There were other boats there fishing or taking in the sights. I would stand up to fiddle with the sails or somthing and they would see my naked body. This gave me terrific hardons. I would set the rudder for a course then lay on the bow on my back with my legs spread port and starboard stroking my dick at some distance from other boats but close enough to know they knew what I was doing. I was a virgin then and all I knew about my dick was I loved to show it and the rest of me and cum with others looking at a safe distance. I came three or four times and was sorry when I ran out of cum. Sun burned and dehydrated I returned to the pier again thrilled at being seen getting my cloths from pier-side storage. I was not seen. My family returned none the wiser. Next time I sailed under one of the small bridges upriver. That got attention. Also, I will tell the story when my friend and I landed on a small island and met others nude guys doing the same thing. There, I lost my virginity and I think my friend did as well but another time for that.


September 7, 2008
The start
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I started my exhibition as a boy. My mother had many aunts who often visited us. Our one bathroom house and many women about, and there need for the toilet, provided many oportunity . Often my bath was time was also pee time for them. The tub was directly in front of the toilet. I always enjoyed laying back, my penis above the water and chatting with these women as they used the toilet, I also had a nice view. I loved to look in there eyes as we talked, and more than often could see their eyes move to my penis.


September 8, 2008
Inspired Cuming
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Reading these exhibitionist stories is not only erotic but the support, stimulation and information I receive help greatly with my attempts at the pleasures of exhibitionism and masturbation. This knowledge is important because I live in Utah where exhibitionism and masturbation are not supposed to happen. I am 18 and have been asked if I am a virgin at every interview by the ward's bishop since I was 12. So, I get little practical experience with my genitles. Every boy and girl and supposed to be virgins until marriage. I hear stories that The Church tests for male virginity in a required physical examination before any young man can go on a mission for the Church. (I suppose they check females as well.) I really need to pass that test so I ache for trips to lonely analope Island in the Great Salt Lake where I can learn something about the pleasures my genitles can offer and still be a virgin. I can jerk off and still be pure for the test, I hope.

My buddy and I take a video camera to photo ourselves running nude with our dicks flopping and bouncing, hiking up the trails with front and back views - I had never seen my backside walking before. What a turn-on. Also, we float on our backs in the very salty water with our dicks straight up. Another turn on! Leaving our cloths on our mountain bikes, we hike in a mile or two into this desert. This alone is erotic and worth the trip. I love nude hiking because the thrill is beyond telling. We video each other throwing caution to the winds. We remove all our clothing - even the Temple Garments - and leave our cloths in the saddle bags. We hike sort of into the unknown but we have never yet seen anyone in the cove where we go. We show off our bodies, running, climbing, even jerking off with the camera close-up catching every stroke, every sigh, every moan and most importantly, every ooze and spleasure of shot of cum for study in slow motion later. The excitent of hiking far from our cloths, the pleasure of photgraphing our naked selves are not los after the last of the cum juices strike the sand or our chests.


September 9, 2008
Highway honies
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

About ten years ago, before everyone had cell phones I was on a long trip in my car and I was jacking off to fight boredom when I passed a Blazer with a cute blond girl driving. I slowed down and let her pass me while I got nude. I pulled beside her again and saw her window was down and her hair was blowing in the wind and she looked over and saw me jacking off. The surprise on her soft face made me even harder and quickly her face flushed bright red. She sped up some but I got beside her again and put my passenger side window down and beat loudly so she could hear it. She looked over again but this time took several longer looks and I arched up to give her a good view. To break the tension I yelled at her to show me her tits and I held up a camera. she looked at me real long this time and I snapped a picture of her. I got in front of her and jacked for a while and soon her curiousity had her passing on my left to get another look. I arched up high and showed her how my balls slapped up and down and she was still red and I took a couple more pictures of her. I stayed beside her for a while as she stole long looks. I hoped that she was fingering herself. The excitement was incredible and I had to cum soon so I let her pass me and soon she slowed down so I could pass her again. I yelled to her that I was cumming and to watch. She had a good view down into my car as I spurt all up my chest and belly. I fired several big shots and when I was drained I passed her and kept jacking for a few minutes. I hoped she was wet. I still wanted to se her tits.


September 9, 2008
Inspired Cuming II
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I find most useful close-up videos of only the head and slit of my dick as I jerk off. At first the head is just sort of rosy but soon its color turns much darker. My fingers pull the skin of my dick up and down up and down to the pleasure ring at the base of the head. I do not rub it. I want to rub this most sensitive spot for the intense pleasure but I do not. This technique allows that wonderful tension in my pelvis to grow ever so slowly. I learnt this from watching the videos. The cum juice gathers gently, sweetly and the mussels which send it forth gather strength. When I see my stroking with such dicipline and care later, I get a tingle all over my body and can feel thatpleasure tension grow and grow. I can remember how my body feels in the warm sun, the open air and the gentle breezes. There is also the possibilty someone is watching us from behind one of those boulders along the shore and the certanity other will be watching the videos later. There is also that delicious thrill knowing our cloths ae a couple of miles down the trail. Other more discrete virgins of Utah may see us. They may get ideas and they may fail their male virginity test at the missionary training center during their physical. Yes!


September 9, 2008
IInspired Cuming III
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

After a few easy strokes, the clear pre-cum starts oozing and running slowly down the head and onto the pleasure ring and shaft. This oozing greatly increases the feelings deep in my body. And what feelings! I like to slow up stroking even more and to get as much pre-cum as I can. (tastes good too). On film I am reminded of these increasing sensations of pleasure from the gathering of cum in the very essence of my being. From the slow motion video pictures, I can clearly recall and even feel to some degree, the rising ecstasy. I can delay cuming by stroking slowly, letting the pressure rise higher and higher deep with and then stop just before the point of no return. I start stroking up and down, up and down and stop just at the right moment time after time; the pleasure and excitment are almost, but not quite, too much to endudre. The unnamable feelings grow by leaps andbounds. I see the flow of the pre-cum form a clear, glistening droplet on the edge of the slit in the brillent sun. That droplet shines like a little jewel. Apart from the rising pleasure feelings, that droplet alone shows I am not stroking too fast. I see the head go fromh rosy red to a deep,almost purplish red. I see the dick convulsing, taking on a life of its own just begging to cum but I will not let it cum. These ecstasy-giving mussels, these reality changing cum juices fling my mind into anotther world of pleasure, beauty, rapture, joy and a strange sort of peace. They will only do these wonders if I let then.


September 10, 2008
The trucker
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I'm sitting in my truck at a truck stop checking my favourite wank site and getting aroused. Across the parking area there is a gas station and there are two hikers trying to get a ride one is female I'm not sure about the other one I can't seen them properly I have the interior light out and I am already naked from the waist down. I'm not sure if I dare stand up so the hikers can see me. Stroking my hard penis is soooo gooood it feels so much better knowing she is only a few yards away and could probably guess what I am doing. I'm cumming........... OH GOD!!!

That was soooo intense I haven't cum like that in a long time.


September 9, 2008
THe guesthouse
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My mother was in the process of moving house when I returned from my boarding school some distance away. She and my sisters had booked rooms in a local guesthouse and I was to stay in another one. We met up for an early evening meal at a nearby restaurant and then retired for the night before our journey the next day. I found my landladies, for it had turned out there were two them, watching television. They suggested that I should join them. The program was a play concerning marital troubles, which involved some suggestive scenes. I was nearly 19, but looked much younger. How old are you? eightteen Oh, we thought you were much younger. This play should not shock you then. I noticed that their dresses were rather short. They were sitting with their legs rather wide apart and unless I kept my eyes on the screen I was greeted by views up the legs of one or the other. They must have seen my glances and one said, Naughty boy, you are looking up our skirts. Do you like what you see? I .....er....., I stammered. They made no move to a more modest position, so I thought that they were sitting like that deliberately to embarrass me. You must not mind us, we are lonely spinsters and we do not often have male company, especially as young and handsome as you. I must have blushed as the other one said, I expect all the girls are after you. Well, er ........ I can see that you are tired after your journey, perhaps you would like to go to bed. You can have a bath to help you sleep well. Thank you. I went upstairs to my room and undressed. I had no dressing gown so I went to the bathroom just in my pyjamas. I found that there was no key in the door and no bolt. The lavatory door had been lockable. I ran the bath water and was taking off my pyjamas when, as I happened to be facing the door, I noticed a movement outside. The passage light was bright and the crack of the door by the hinges was rather wide and the keyhole was large. I distinctly saw the light blocked out and then only that from the keyhole and the lower part of the crack. I also thought that I could hear breathing. Was I being spied on? Here was I all alone with two women who had been apparently exposing themselves to me. I had thought that they were old, but in retrospect they had been probably only in their forties. I decided to fall in with their wishes and removed my pyjama trousers facing the door, scratching my genitals. Getting into the bath, I did not sit down immediately but continued to stand, and soaped myself liberally in full view. I was excited by the thought of their interest in me and began to become aroused. I could see further movents. They must have been changing over viewing me! Clarissa, our young guest has not got a towel. We must give him one or he will drip all over the place. I had not noticed my lack of means to dry myself. What would they do? I was not to be left long in suspense. Suddenly the door opened and one of the women appeared carrying a rather small towel. She was followed closely by the other, presumably Clarissa. I tried to cover up but still soapy and in danger of slipping over I failed. Look, Grace, he is as big as you hoped. Young man, you must let us help you wash now that we are here. What was I to do? My upbringing had been such that women were to be obeyed. Mothers, school matrons, nannies and nurses had ruled my life. However I, as a eightteen year old boy, was not used to being naked in their presence let alone being bathed. I was not given a chance to object. They pounced, pushing me down. Where is the soap? Look, there it is. It had slipped from my hands and was under water. Clarissa tried to grab it but it evaded her hand and slid under my legs. As it moved further, Clarissa's arm followed its progress and her hand reached my groin. Got it! She had in fact found me as she soon realised. Grace, he is a big boy. Look what I have here. I had carried on becoming excited and was now hard. Clarissa pushed me back while holding me firmly. Now young man, you should not be like this with two innocent ladies. We might be offended. First you look up our dresses and now you are exposing yourself. What should we do with you? Grace, you wash his back while I concentrate on this thing ...and these She had then found my testicles. We will swap round when he needs to be dried. I must not have all the fun. Kneel up, boy. We cannot wash you under water. With their combined help, I was lifted into the kneeling position by hands that were placed most inappropriately, and then given a most rigorous washing, leaving no patch untouched including the cleft of my bottom. It was humiliating and erotic at the same time. As a consequence, I was still turgid. Oh, if I had the stamina of youth these days! Clarissa virtually did not stray from her prize areas, while Grace got her pleasure elsewhere. Out you get. Grace, it is your turn. You can dry him as we agreed. I was helped out and stood while Grace wiped me. She was kneeling and my erect member was attended to thoroughly and my scrotum, luckily gently, with much inspection. I was wobbling just in front of her face as she did my legs. With a sigh, possibly of disappointment, she stood up to finish me off. Grace, we cannot leave this young man in this state, he would never get to sleep like this. Come with us down to the livingroom. No, you do not need any clothes. I was led with Clarissa's grip firmly on my throbbing erection. Lie down on the sofa. Grace, get that towel again and some Vaseline lotion fom the bathroom. She held me down, but I was in no mind to escape as, although I was uncertain what awaited me, I was very aroused and would have submitted at that time to almost anything. Grace returned, the towel was pushed and pulled under me. Clarissa then poured a liberal quantity of lotion over my genitals. It was cold but soon warmed up as their hands applied it around their targets. We can now see what we are doing. We have not had such an opportunity before. Look what happens when I push the skin down his rod. The head is positively glowing. The magazines do not really do justice. So that is how they have satisfied and excited their curiosity until now. I had not had a handjob before except self-administered. Although they were old, I was in heaven and so it seemed for them. They took turns mainly just fisting me but also tracing the edge of my glans. I felt things building up and they must have sensed that I was about to climax. He is going to squirt. Look out! Indeed I did as never before. My first jet went way beyond the edges of the towel and the next two were not much less spectacular, some getting onto their arms. The rest just oozed over their hands and my pubic hair. Oooh, what a mess! I did not know it would be so much. We must clear it up. What would our neighbours think if they knew what had been on the sofa where they sit. I had not expected such an emission either. I had been manipulated for some time and this must have stimulated production. My own procedures were more oriented to quick excitation and relief. I was wiped and the towel removed. There was quite an impressive array of strands of jism over the cushions. I was at last wilting. We have certainly cured his problem, but, Grace, we cannot let this opportunity go. I was left standing while the two disappeared into the hall and I heard whispering. Get the sherry. Then, What do we call you now that we are acquainted? That was a funny word to use under the circumstances! John, I croaked, still not having fully recovered from my orgasm. Come and sit down again. Give John a large glass. He needs it. Grace you sit the other side. Ooh! It is wet! We forgot to wipe up the excess. Still, we will get wet again if we are lucky. They exchanged glances and giggled. What was up, I wondered. I was still naked, sandwiched between the now apparently randy women. I was handed a large glass of dark sherry. I was not used to drink, but it was very sweet and seemed innocuous. I gulped it down. Give him some more. Drink up, John. You will need it. What did she mean? I was soon to find out. Grace turned a standard light on and the main light out. She put a video in the player and turned the TV on. Some people were lying round a pool wearing very little. The camera panned around showing bulges in skimpy trunks and the girls were topless. One girl reached and began to fondle the man next to her. He responded by first strokng her breasts and then her mound. She squirmed in pleasure. I was being affected by the drink, the sight of the action and the closeness of my companions who had been rubbing ttheir thighs against mine. I felt their nakedness in contact with me. They had both pulled up their already short dresses well above their knees. I began to respond as only a young boy can. This did not go unnoticed. Grace, he is ready again. John, give us your hands. My hands were placed on their thighs and slowly moved up under their dresses. I felt increasing warmth as they progrssed upwards. Shortly I felt smooth material and my fingers were pushed down between plump thighs and the crinkling of what had to be pubic hair under the thin silk was evident. Both women were breathing heavily now. My fingers were pressed firmly up and down along what seemed to be a groove which was becoming damp. In both cases, I felt a firm structure like a small finger near the top of the groove. The movements were concentrated there with increasing urgency. First one and then the other began to moan and shudder, finally what could only be called thrashing about before collapsing. My knowledge of female anatomy and sexual habits, as with most boys of my era, was limited. However, it was clear that the two had had a feeling similar to what they had given me. My education was to be extended further as it turned out. As they recovered , Clarissa said, I need a drink. A stiff one. Grace laughed, So do I, and we will have another shortly in another way! Give John a small one or he may disappoint us. Come with us. I was led upstairs again but into another room with a large double bed. Clarissa pulled down the bedclothes. Get on you horny young man, we have need of you. I was pushed down on the bed. Both women took off their dresses. I was faced for the first time by bras and knickers on mature women. I was aroused but now apprehensive. What was to happen? My hostesses had already bathed and masturbated me. Now they seemed to have further designs on me. They were obviously without scruples in messing about with a young inexperienced boy. Grace climbed onto the bed and lay down beside me. Take off my bra, young man. I hesitated. Come on, they will not bite. I knelt up and fumbled trying to find a catch. Round the back. Round the back. As I lent over her, she fondled me. Her ample tits spilled out, hanging down. Give them a rub. I tentatively grasped the globes and instinctively tweaked the nipples. Kiss them. Suck them. This was a bit much for me. With a young girl, I would not have hesitated, I imagine, but here was I, totally inexperienced, faced with a mature women now largely naked. I went straight for the nipples and sucked like a baby. She sighed, Flick them with your tongue. I complied. Now, pull down my panties. Some boys would have needed no prompting, but I was innocent. Go on, you will be rewarded. I had never done anything like this. I hooked my fingers in the elastic in the front and her large bush was exposed. I must have paused. Right down and off. I smelt a musky odour which was arousing. I tugged off her panties, but I was trembling more with fear than passion. Kneel between my legs. She opened her ample thighs and I was faced with a sight that I had not been able to imagine. A large red wrinkled gash had appeared amongst her bush. Again, I hesitated. Come on young man. This is your moment. Kneel here and lean over me. She maneuvered me into the position she had described, grabbed my still excited organ and, clasping my back with one arm, inserted me into her cavern with her other hand. I felt myself grasped by a hot wet sleeve. Thrust away. Oh, Clarissa, you must have him too, but not yet. I have not had a filling like this before. Go for it boy. I had no experience, being a virgin, but plenty of talk and reading had given me expectations. I began to move my hips as requested. The sensations encouraged me to increase my thrustings and instinct took over. Oh...mm... oh...mm... God! Fingers are nothing compared with this. Her cries were synchronised with my efforts and became louder. I heard more noises and even though I was occupied, I saw that Clarissa had undressed and was stimulating herself too. Grace was now scratching my back in her ecstasy. How was I going to explain the marks to my mother? She began to make grunting noises and I felt massaging movements inside her. This took me over the top. Grace cried out as I delivered my load. Clarissa climaxed at the same time. What would the neighbours think about the noises? I collapsed onto my partner's stomach. Grace lay there panting. After a minute, she stirred, tipping me off and out. Clarissa, you were certainly enjoying that. John was too. It is late. We must go to bed or John's mother will be wondering tomorrow why he is tired. I will have to put up with just having been a spectator. She reached across and fondled me lasciviouly. He is still not totally limp, but my turn will have to wait. You must stay here again, John, and I will have you next time. We parted and I went to my room. My sleep was disturbed by dreams of gargantuan beasts assaulting me and I awoke in a sweat and an erect state. I heard movements downstairs and smelt bacon cooking. I washed, dressed and went down. My state must have been noticeable as Clarissa said, He looks ready for another session but it is too late now, more's the pity. Did you sleep well, dear? And did they look after you properly? Little did she know! Yes, mother, they were very attentive, thank you!


September 10, 2008
Inspired Cuming IV
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My friend can hardly take the pictures he is in such ecstasy. He is not stroking his dick but the pre-cum flows and drips on the sand. He cries and moans capturing the his cries of pleasure on the video memory. He joins in the feelings he knows I am feeling. I refuse to cry out because experience, again from the videos, proves that the ecstasy is more intense if I am quiet. I release none of the pleasure. I must hold the urge to aahhhh or moan or sigh. This is simular to the need to hold in the urge to cum. My friend cries out for both of us. Then when I think I have manipulated every bit of feeling I can endure, I let go my dick and qently squeeze my balls. I pull my dick from the balls down again and again pulling the skin just a bit from the dick's head. I feel as if I will convulse, even die, from the passion. Every nerve in my body is shot with pleasure.

Now, my dick has always had a life of its own and now it desperately wants to cum as it has craved for the past half-hour. The juices gush from the very depths without me rubbing my dick. Just pulling my balls does it. From what I described, the feelings, the intense ecstasy, are beyond mere words. My entire body becomes stiff with pleasure as the cum juice pumps forth time and time again - 8 times, 10 times before the gushes become dribbles. My chest is covered with white cum in pools and streaks. My buddy and I scoop up what we can and lick the essence of my being from our fingers.


September 10, 2008
Quite a View
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

There is a small motel called Delights Hot Spring Resort in the moon-like desert near Death Valley. I love to go there and take the waters. DHSR has tiny cabins and four private pools where one can soak in the 108 deg water. I can enjoy this hot mineral water for maybe 10 minutes then I leave the water and let the very dry air cool me. Then I return to the water and soak for another 10 minutes. I love to do this by the hour.

At about noon one day, I got particularly hot and not from the water. I got out of the pool and laid on a bench as I had done many times before. I love to spread my legs on either side of the bench and rub my clit and tickle my nipples. An orgasm comes pretty fast and intense. I love to imagine soaking nude in the outdoor hot spring down the road. (I am fairly thin and pretty fit and would love to jog totally nude down the pathway to that outdoor hot spring with my small breasts jiggling to and fro - but that is another story.) I should mention that the bench directly faced the door to the little pool. The lock did not work and the door opened suddenly. A young guy wrapped only in a towel walked right in. There I was giving him a full view of my very private area with my finger in the slit. He stopped and his eyes almost popped from his head. I jumped up and grabbed for the towel which I had not placed on the hook but left across the room. So when I got up he got a really great view of my breasts, my thick redish pubic hair and my back side. There was not much left to reveal. No explainations or apologies were exchanged. He backed out with a smile and I dressed and went to my cabin hoping I would never meet him again. However, the next time I rubbed my clit and tickled my nipples, I did not think of jogging nude the 1/2 mile to the hot spring, I thought of exposing myself to this handsome man who obviously liked what he saw.


September 11, 2008
Inspired Cuming V
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

So, from watching the videos of the cum juice shooting, I learned something important which in the passion of cuming I had missed. The video in slow motion (its always shown in slow motion) reveals the feelings of greatest pleasure arise when the balls are pulled, the dick skin is pulled down two or three inches and the head of the dick is not rubbed - when the dick sort of cums on its own! I had overlooked this process. In slow motion, the head swells a bit and just a bit of cum geltly squirts from the head quickly running down the shaft. This is probably the last of the pre-cum, I am not sure. This happens very fast. In this tiny amount of cum, in this gentle, little squirt is created the most intense pleasure, the most intense ecstasy of cuming. Now, the trick is to keep that moment lasting as long as possible. Close thereafter is the largest rope or sometimes the biggest gushes of cum. The pleasure is great but not as overwhelming as in that first little spasim. If I can just relax my body way down deep, just relax, the pleasure lasts longer and is far more intense. If that little bit of fluid emerges just a second longer, if, by relaxing, I can let the mussels hesitate just for a moment, the ecstasy is so great I can hardly stand it. To just relax and let the dick be itself without forcing it, by getting it to orgasm by pulling the skin and not rubbing, letting the dick get istelf off, oh so gently is the greatest pleasure I have found. I turn over control of the orgasm to its author. I learned this from watching in slow motion videos that taught it by delight experiences.


September 11, 2008
Inspired Cuming VI
Virgin
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

So, through the inspiration of this site I expose myself on video. I replay them time and time again to myself and others to relive the plesant feelings and learn more about what I must do to cum with the great sensations. When I practice what I have learned, I must remind myself that I WILL cum and I can take the time to go slow. I am not popping the cherry of a gril in the back seat of a Chevy on a Saturday night. (I should add that cherry popping never happens in Utah outside of marriage anyway, I am told.) I am working hard to gain the knowledge and dicipline to pleasure myself as much as possible time and time again. The effects are worth the trouble. And, And, AND I can pass that virginity test in any physical exam the Church may require - I hope. Come on all ye Pecker Checkers.

Finis


September 13, 2008
teasing neighbors daughter
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I had been watching my neighbor gina for many months and jacking furiously to her hot tanned body. She worked in the yard in a bikini top and cut off shorts and I imagined she was nude under the shorts and sweaty. I'd walk back and forth in front of a big window that was chest high and beat myself silly and when she looked in at me I smiled and waved as I jacked out many spurts wishing she could watch me. Gina has three daughters that are equally sexy. The oldest was married off and one was in the local community college and Erin was in high school. I got a double treat when Erin was in the drive washing her car in a bikini and Gina was helping her. I got so excited watching them with my hard dick in my pumping fist that I got brave enough to open my front door and sit in a stuffed chair jacking knowing they probably wouldn't look in. Then I walked back and forth in front of the big high window and made quick passes in front of the open front door, turning and going back to the window. Soon I was ready to explode and I checked out the window and when Gina And Erin were bent over not loking I stepped into the door opening and erupted in a glorious cum on the floor. The following week I was watching Erin by herself and she saw me in the window and smiled and waved. I waved back and went to the bathroom to get a gob of vaseline. I was greasing up my nine inch hardon as I walked back to the window to look out and Erin was gone. Disappointed I went to the door to and opened it to peek out and there she was. Erin was standing in front of me in a bikini on my porch and I was nude in front of her jacking myself. I jumped back out of the doorway and Erin thought that was an invitation to come in. Now she stood in my living room and I was speachless. Erin said that her mom told her she had seen my stroking my huge dick several times. Then she told me she wanted to learn how to do it to a boy and asked if I would show her. Erin sat down in my cum stained recliner and I told her I would like to stroke for at least an hour before I cum so I could savor this rare occation and she replied that she didn't mind coming back again If I wanted to show her again. I stood before her and watched her nipples harden in her tight, thin bikini top and I looked at her hard, tanned belly. I talked her through what I was doing and how good it felt, especially to do it for her. Sooner than I wanted I was boiling up cum and I told Erin I wanted to get some on her. She agreed and I stepped closer. Just then my front door was knocking and Erin jumped up to get it saying she told her mom she was over here. Gina came in and Erin told her what had gone on so far and then Gina told Erin to sit down and watch. Gina took off her bikini top and told me to jack on her tits. You know I did. I blew the biggest load of my life in about ten jets all over Gina's tits and belly. Erin was impressed and asked her mom if she could do me with her hand. Gina agreed and Erin slid her petite hand up and down my thick dick until my balls cried. Gina told me she wanted to teach erin how to give a handjob and a blowjob to keep her from having sex. We meet every wednesday night now.


September 13, 2008
Streaking with friends
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I stayed on campus all summer every year when I was in college. One summer, a female friend of mine (let's call her Emily) mentioned that she wanted to try streaking. She was living in a hippie co-op, and lots of her housemates were used to running around nude; she wanted to get into the habit, I guess. Anyway, we decided to do it at night, because you never know who the campus cops are going to pick on.

When the night came, we looked around for other people at the co-op who wanted to go streaking with us, but the only one we could find was another guy we knew (let's call him Mark). So the three of us put on our swimsuits and walked out onto campus.

The first place we went was a big fountain in our campus' central plaza. We got in and started splashing around - it was a warm night, but the water was pretty cold - and eventually I suggested that we take off our suits. Emily was still shy, though, and wanted me to go first. I didn't hesitate - I stripped off my trunks and tossed them away, and stood there naked in the fountain. The excitement of being naked in front of a (still clothed) Emily turned me on, and I immediately got an erection, but I just kind of swung it around and laughed. Emily and Mark both applauded, and we splashed each other a bit. The feeling of vulnerability as Emily splashed cold water on my exposed private parts made my heart thump in my chest.

Just then, a light flooded the plaza, as a campus cop car drove into sight. We panicked and ducked as low as we could in the fountain. I had no time to reach my swim trunks, so I crouched there naked in the fountain, even though the cold water was painful on my balls. It seemed like forever until the car rolled away.

Sighing and laughing with relief, we got out of the fountain, and I put my trunks back on. We proceeded to the next fountain, which was fortunately set inside an old academic quad, well out of the way of passing cars. I quickly stripped off my trunks and stood naked in front of the others again (and again became erect immediately). Emily was still too shy to get naked, so Mark went next. I had actually been afraid that his dick would b a lot bigger than mine (which would be a little embarrassing), but fortunately it was about the same size. Again, we splashed around for a while. Emily laughed at us and teased us about being naked, and we teased her back for being too shy to follow our lead. She said that if we went down to the lake, she'd get naked there.

So to the lake we went. It wasn't much of a walk, but the whole way there I was bubbling with excitement, both at the thought of seeing Emily naked and at the thought of getting to show off for her again.

When we got to the shore of the empty lake, I immediately stripped off my trunks and hid them under a rock. Mark did the same. I stood there looking at Emily expectantly, my arms crossed over my chest, my penis pointing straight at her head. She fidgeted and looked embarrassed.

Well? I said. You promised.

OK, OK, she mumbled and undid her bikini top. I stood there tapping my foot. She looked like she expected to stop there.

Come on, I said, let' do the rest. You don't see me covering up anything, do you?

Mark agreed, reminding her that she had promised to go naked with us. Grumbling in embarrassment, Emily slipped off her bottoms and stashed her suit with ours. I had been excited being naked in front of a dressed girl, but being naked in front of a naked girl was ten times more exciting.

We goofed around for a bit, climbed on an old lifeguard tower, recited speeches from Shakespeare. Etc. Then we decided to go for a quick walk along the dark banks of the little lake. Mark went in front, I brought up the rear, watching Emily's white ass as it floated in front of me.

Then we heard people coming down another trail that intersected ours. Emily and Mark hid, but I kept walking along. It was a couple, out for a late night walk. They looked surprised to see me at first, until I waved and said Just out for an evening streak with some of the co-op kids. They laughed, and I could swear the girl checked out my package. Have fun, they said, and left.

Our little naked hike didn't last very long, and we soon got back to where our suits were stashed. Emily tripped and fell on her butt along the way, which I must say was kind of funny. Then we put our suits back on, and the streak was over.

Later that night, Emily and I went shopping at a late-night grocery store with some friends. One friend of mine was asking us about our streaking experience, and asked me Did you get an erection?

Yep, I answered matter-of-factly, and I could see Emily cringe and blush. Let's not talk about The Erection, she mumbled.

Interestingly, about a year later, I had a chance to be naked in front of Emily again. She was going to help me dye my hair, and I took a quick shower to get my hair wet. It was a co-ed bathroom (in that same co-op, actually), and she was waiting for me as I got out. Instead of pulling my towel into the shower, I stepped out of the shower and dried myself off in front of her. I guess I wanted to see how she would react, but she didn't say anything, and just kept chatting with me as I put on my clothes.

All in all, I really enjoyed being naked in front of Emily. Nothing sexual ever developed between us, and we never saw each other naked again, but I always felt a special connection with her. I had shown her my body, just as I was coming into my sexual prime, and she had shown me hers, and we had liked what we saw.


September 14, 2008
Wet Knickers
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I just have a thing about men or boys looking up my skirt. It all started when I went to the shoe shop many years ago when I was in my 30's. This particular shop had a male assistant and when he was fitting a shoe on my foot I noticed he kept looking up my skirt. I was starting to turn me on when I noticed his erection in his trousers. I pretended not to notice and gave him a quick flash or two when I crossed my legs. Afer about ten minutes of this I was getting very wet and even felt my juices running down my legs. I had to use the toilet in the shoe shop. When I got to the toilet I was soaking wet and had a sudden urge to masturbate. Luckily I had a spare pair of knickers to change into and I disposed of the wet ones in the bin. The only thing now I was thinking is when the male assistant continues his work on my shoe fitting is that he will notice I have a different colour of knickers on. I'm sure he did as he immediatly when to the unisex toilet probibly to search for my dirty knickers.

From that time and still now I regularly go to shoe shops who have male assistant and give them a right old flashing. I make sure I wear panty pads to soak up my wetness. I use trains regularly and this gives me the chance to flash if I sit opposite teenage schoolboys. I alway chach out the older schoolboys as they get intant erections and don't hide it and they keep stairing up the skirt. If it's just one of them on their own I'll let my skirt ride up slightly and open my legs an inch or two. One time this happened and I pretended to be reading a paper but could see his reflection in the window. He put his hands in his pockets and started to play with himself. This made me evan wetter and I was'nt wearing a panty pad only knickers and tights. I was hoping he would not notice my damp patch which was already half way down my thighs. luckily I was getting off at the next stop. I'm now in my late fifty's and still giving flashings to any interesed male.


September 15, 2008
neighbor
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I lived in a 2nd story apartment which fronted on a 50ft wide street. Directly across the street on the same level lived a mid 30s woman with a teen age daughter and son. I looked into a city directory and got their name and phone number. Every nite one of them would come home alone and step into the bathroom which i could not see. When the clothing was all thrown into the hall I would ring their 'phone which was in the fron room directly across the street. I was alwas treated to a nud body and each one would have their hand or finger in their crotch. the boy would always be wanking 'til he came. the girl would always be fingering herself just like mom. One nite the girl came to the window completely nude and nelt down with her ars on the windowsill. I lowered my shade just enough so she could see me as I walked into the room wearing only my shorts. I turned on the lamp and sat on a chair facing her. She did not know I could see her as her room was dark but I could see her silhouette against the kitchen lite. I stood up and slowly lowered my shorts. When I sat down I could see she was still there. I decided to show her what a c*** looke like. I stroked to a hugh erection and turned every direction so she could get a good view. I licked all the pre- cum off my fingers and stroked for at least 45 minutes. her right hand disappearesd and I knew she was using her finger. I finally erupted and spent much time cleaning and licking my chest. The next morning I met her at the bus stop and she sure looked me over. I acted like nothing happened, but it was the best blast of cum that I ever had. later I found she was a cheer leader at the local school. I gave her something to cheer about that nite!


September 16, 2008
The Trucker Again
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Another short tale from the cab.

This morning I got caught in a horrendous tailback caused by an accident. We all sat for some time going nowhere. I boiled the kettle and made myself a coffee. We moved forward a short distance. The traffic in the other lane moved further than the lane I was in. A quick look into the side window of the vehicle next to me I saw a young woman approx 18 years or so.

She was cute and sat reading a magazine. It was warm and I had my shorts on. I kept looking at her and began to feel aroused. I don't know what possessed me but I began to feel myself through my shorts. After a couple of minutes my hard-on made it very uncomfortable in the shorts so I undid them and pulled my swollen penis free. A little shuffle and my shorts were clear of the top of my legs and my genitals were completely free.

I sat stroking my erect penis gently and would look down at the young woman often. I could feel my sperm building up and finding the tissue I keep in the door pocket I prepared for the sperm to burst out Just as I began to cum I looked down at the girl and she must have sensed I was looking at her as she looked up and right in the middle of my orgasm smiled at me sweetly. It was as if she knew what I was doing.

I sat there with cum over the tissue and on my leg for a short while. Then cleaned myself and finished my now cold cup of coffee.


September 16, 2008
Wife 2
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

It’s been a while since I added another experience to this site so here goes. I have already put to print my first public experience with my wife watching and as I mentioned she was up for just about anything so the next time we went out I was prepared.

We had agreed a plan and went looking for the right opportunity. Again we chose a wooded area which is popular with dog walkers. My job meant that I could find time during the week for our games. Week days mean less chance of finding men and more chance of finding younger women.

We went for a stroll around the wood and then we found a suitable young woman around 30 years old walking her Labrador dog. We knew the wood reasonable well and took a short cut so we could get ahead of her. The plan was simple.

I left my wife and went ahead she waited in cover but where she could watch me. I reach a bench at the side of the path and took my trousers and pants off placing them on the ground behind me just out of reach. I started to stroke my penis and quickly became aroused. The young woman came into view soon enough and walked along the path towards me I doubt she realised what I was doing at first.

My wife seeing the woman approach then started walking towards me from the other direction. The other woman saw her with our dog because she pulled her dogs lead to shorten the lead. She realised what I was doing soon after seeing my wife walking towards her. I continued to masturbate as they both approached. The young woman reached me first and trying not too look moved passed me as my wife approached.

She then asked me what I thought I was doing I just smiled at them both and carried on. My wife then asked me again and added a couple of choice words. She stopped the other woman walking away by speaking to her. With the support of another woman the younger woman turned to me and passed her own comment about perverts in the parks. My wife agreed and stood there watching me wank. As they agreed it was not right, they both continued to watch. I started to groan and moan, an indication to my wife that I was about to cum. She then said, “I suppose your going to cum now in front of us both, sicko”. At this point I stood and faced them and let loose my juice onto the floor between us.

The young woman called me a sicko too and turned to walk away. My wife turned with her and they both walked away talking about the incident.

I met my wife soon after back at the car. She had talked the young woman out of bothering to report the incident to the police. It was unlikely they would catch me and were unlikely to bother looking too hard anyway.

According to my wife the young woman was impressed by the size of my penis and said she had never seen a man wank off before. Thankfully because my wife was there she had not felt as threatened.

I will try to add some more tales soon.

Enjoy S…..


September 17, 2008
fun in the royal national park...
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Hi there and I have written a few posts here (Cyprus, panties, porno theatre). This all happened in a National Park south of Sydney.

My gf and I had gone for a bush walk for about 40 min and we had stopped for lunch. We had been cuddling just a bit near the edge of a cliff and touched each other just a little. Well we walked a little further and stopped for lunch. We had eaten and were reading when things turned a bit more interesting.

We started kissing and petting and, after a brief look around, decided to have sex. We started by her sucking my penis (which I love) with me sitting on a rock ledge and her crouched between my legs, her vagina (still trapped in her shorts) brushing the dirt at the base of the rock ledge.

I loved this, but not being a great cummer with oral, turned her around and sat her on the ledge, her legs spread. I fingered her and her vagina was, as usual, lovely and wet.

I mounted her there, with her lying back and me on top of her, giving her a good ploughing. I would glance around occasionally, not seeing any one but really I was concentrating on the job (vagina) at hand.

I pulled out of her, I like cumming outside her and as she is not on any contraceptive, and dumped my load of sperm on the ground with a little help from my hand.

We then calmed down a little to see that we were only a few paces from a track that had a few people walking on it. When we had looked earlier we did not see the track in the long grass and so as we worked on each other people had started walking along the path. I don’t know if they saw us but I hope that they did. Peter + sixty one (oh) four one nine oh one two five three seven. I would love to hear from others who enjoy this and my dirty panty play.


September 17, 2008
Compulsive behavior
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

It started when I was very young. For some reason I was never embarrassed about being nude in front of my brothers or stepfather. Even as I got older I would go around the house in my underware and was told many times by my mother to cover up. Eventually I would dress properly whenever she was home. If she was out or at work I continued to go around in my underware and sometimes just in a towel in front of my brothers and stepfather, and even my brothers friends. If I were only in the towel, I would purposly bend over to expose myself. They never told me to cover up and I knew they all liked looking at me. I was always proud of my body even though it is not perfect. My breasts aren't very big but I do have a nice shape. They have all seen me naked numerous times which is really a turn on for me. I masturbate but I had never let them see me doing it, not that I wouldn't like them to. A few weeks ago my one brother and two of his friends were in the yard when I went into the bathroom. Our house is a ranch type and only one story. First I made sure the window was open five or six inches since they were close by. I then hollared out the door to my brother not to come into the bathroom as I was going to take a shower. It was a cloudy day and when I went into the bathroom again I made sure all the lights were on. Sure enough as I started getting undressed I could see them sneaking over to the window. I took my time undressing knowing the three of them were watching me then got into the shower. I only pulled the shower curtain half way and got all soaped up and started playing with myself in front of them. I was so aroused I wanted to scream. I put one foot on the side of the tub and held the shower head between my legs as I fingered myself and orgasmed three times. When I got out of the shower I just took my time drying off and stood naked at the mirror using the hair dryer. I even squatted down and used the hair dryer between my legs all the time avoiding eye contact with any of them. I finally went back to my room and realized I was aroused again and masturbated again, on my bed, just thinking of what I had just done. Just last week I was in the kitchen when my stepfather came in for coffee and sat at the table talking to me. I had only had a towel around me covering my breasts down to about my mid thighs. I hadn't even realized he was home that day. I could feel his eyes on me as we just talked of everyday things. I offered to get him more coffee and when I walked over to pour it I could tell he had and erection. This excited me and when I put the coffee pot back I purposly spilled some on the floor. He was sitting in back of me so I got some paper towels and got down on my hands and knees to wipe it up. As I bent over I knew he could see my rear and I opened my legs as much as I could so he could also see my vagina. He never said a word and I actually got up took a wet paper towel and knelt back down a second time to clean up the mess. I bent over and spread my legs apart again and felt myself getting wet with excitment knowing full well he was watching me. When I finally went to my room I was compelled to masturbate for at least a half hour wondering exactly how much he saw of me. I just can't help the way I feel about exposing myself. Reading the stories on this site I know it is mostly men who are exibitionist, however I know I am also one. I find myself thinking of different ways to expose myself and even being seen masturbating. I know it is not normal but it is such a turn on for me I can't stop doing it. My mother would kill me if she knew what I was doing. I'm sure she doesn't know and that my brothers and stepfather have not told her anything. I also know and feel they like watching me and realize I am arousing them also, I hope. My brothers friends come to our house more often than ever, even when not invited, and I'm sure its because of me. Many times if they come over unexpectedly, I get undressed and put a towel around me. I walk in the TV room in front of them and make sure I bend over to pick something up or make sure the towel is partly open. Whenever possible I let them catch me naked and again it is something that is compulsive at the time and I do it without even thinking about it. After I know they saw my privates or saw me naked I become aroused and have to masturbate. I do know its not a proper thing to do but I really am aroused by it.


September 17, 2008
Legal but OK
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I recently stayed in a nudist hotel were no cloths were allowed anywhere in the hotel or on the beach. I am rather shy and afraid of an erection around women. Here I saw men erect walking with women. Nothing was said and it seemed OK. So, I walked from my room absolutely nude - not even with a towel - and ran a bit down the beach. It was early in the morning and few people were there. I was thrilled by being so far from my cloths and it was legal. I went maybe a mile down this white, soft sand beach with utterly blue water almost calm in the morning light. As I headed back to the hotel, which was just a tiny thing far away, I saw some people coming my way walking slowly and splashing in the water. As I got closer I saw it was three naked young women wonderfully tanned and with figures that would raise the dead, so to speak. Well, they certainly raised me. As I got closer I got harder and harder. Heck I thought Its legal and others do it so why not me The why not was a strong training that such exposures were wrong; they were embarassing. I am fairly fit and the penis is of normal size. No sweat! I got all tingly and short of breath and the excitment was extreme. As I closer, I knew they knew that I was hard. Amazingly as my penis bobbed and swung they just said Hi without looking up! What? Is that all there is to it? I was disappointed my review was so bland. I expected at least a stare - a laugh would have devistated me - but I got nothing more than if I had had a baggy bathing suit. But I was still thrilled. And looking back over my shoulder the sight of those beatiful women stark nude kept me hard. I was still 1/2 hard when I got back to the hotel. Nobody paid me any attention. Several other men were half hard as well. Exhibitionism is great fun especially when it is a bit illegal and the audience more reactive. But this is OK too and a lot safer.


September 22, 2008
They took my clothes.
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I just wanted to tell you what happen to me this weekend. I went to a friends cabin to just get away from the city, all I brought with me was two pairs of shorts and two tee shirts plus the ones I was wearing. My friend told me that there were going to be a few people staying there but there was enough beds for all. He would have been there but had to work the weekend, but his girlfriend would be there so I would know someone there.

It was a nice drive of two hours to get there, it was a warm day and my a/c wasn't working in the car, so I stripped off my shirt. The wind felt so good on my chest, I slipped my shorts down my legs and kicked them off. I have driven naked before so it was no big deal, if I could I would rather be naked at all times. I started to play with myself to help pass the time once I was hard I started to play a little game. I was on a not too busy road with light taffic and very little turns so I could use the criuse control. My game was everytime I saw a car with a female in it I would rise up in my seat and show my penis and watch to see if they saw me. I stayed in the slow lane so they could pass me, I counted about 15 cars that passed me, with half of them seeing me. Some were couples in the cars, some had a single female and some had families in them, I did't flash the ones with kids I am not that sick. Soon I could feel the need to cum taking over my normal sense of what is right or wrong. I saw the sign for a rest area coming up, I knew I had to stop and handle my building need. I pulled up to a parking spot away from all the cars, I looked around real good and started to handle it. I really got into it had my eyes closed and was real close to cumming, when I heard a giggle. I opened my eyes to see my buddies girlfriend standing the with two other girls. I stopped what I was doing.

Well look what we have here a real pervert girls, driving naked and showing off for all to see, she said.

Maybe we should call the cops, one of the girls said.

No I know this guy, he's the one that I told you was going to join us at the cabin, she laughed,since the tv is broke there he can be the show.

As we were talking my little friend had gone down some from the talk of the cops. I reached to grab my shorts from the floor. She told me that since I was already naked they wanted to make sure I stayed that way. She made me give them my shorts and the shirt also. I handed them to her, she put her head inside my open window and saw my bag on the back seat. She had me hand her the bag and wanted to know if that was all the stuff I had. I said it was all I had expecpt for my shoes, hand them over she told me. I did as told.

Now here I was naked without anything to cover up with not even a newspaper. She told the girl with the phone to get into my car and ride to the cabin with me. She then said something in her ear to make her smile. She then told me that I was to follow them in her car and if I didn't the girl would call 911 and tell them a naked man pull her into his car. I had no choice but to do as she said, they went to her car and when they got by me I pulled out to follow them.

As we were driving the girl with me told me to get hard again and to stay that way and not to cum. She just watched me doing myself not offering to help. I noticed the other car pull into a fast food place and I followed them in. They pulled into the drive thur, which was better then parking and going inside. The girl then told me that I had to switch places with her so that she could drive. I started to climb over to the backseat, when she told me that I had to be a gentleman and get out and open the door for her, also I had to close my door when I got out then open her door close it and open the other door for her then to get in the car. I did as I was told, to tell you the truth I was enjoying it I got even harder doing it.

We drive up to the window behind the other car I could see that the girls were pionting to my car and laughing. They pulled up just enough to let us get to the window, we were the only cars in the drive thur. The girlfriend and the other girl walked back towards our car, there was no one at the window. Girlfriend told me that the little girl on the window was getting all her friends to come to the window to see me. Soon ther was 3 girls at the window with hands over their mouths looking. Girlfriend had me turn in my seat so everything I had was showing, then the girl driving my car got out and left the door open. Girlfriends wanted to know if the girls wanted to see my special sauce. They just nodded their heads yes. You do it for them now she told me. In my turned on state it only took me about a mintue to feel the cum rising and I shot it high into the air and feel back on my seat. They all had a good laugh at me, but I felt great 6 females had just seen me cum. We parked in the lot for a few mintues while they ate the food they had gotten. Girlfriend told me that she had all kinds of plans for me for the weekend. (more later)


September 22, 2008
Paul ii dose it for neighbor
In-Between
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Hi I have always like to walk around nude and some time late at night if I see a light on in the house behind my house Iwill go down to my kitchen and stand by the patio doors and pretend I am reading a book and start to stoke my self and fantsize my negibor wife is watching me this give me a big erection and I come and shoot accross the table. about a year after I started doing this I was circumsized,so I wasent doing any masurbating. Then I started again with my new tight penis. The next day I was shocked when my neighbor came over to my back yard and said she missed my masurbation showes but it was worth it when she saw my new penis.


September 23, 2008
swim club
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I go to a public swim club a few times a week. I usually go in the morning but this day I decided to visit in the evening. Mostly older men came to swim in the evening. I am 27 but these guys were 50 and older. After my usual swim , I showered and was sitting on a bench drying off when several guys came in after their workout. I laid my towel across my lap, hiding my half erect penis. I had a perfect view of the showers and the sink ( where the guys shave). One guy walks out of the shower in a white mesh jockstrap. One like I had never seen before! He stopped at his locker for a razor and shaving cream. The pouch on his jock was full and some what sheer. His penis was huge. He walked up to the sink removed his jock, laid it on the sink and started spreading shave cream on his face. His huge penis laid on the sink. It was beautiful with a really big penis head. While shaving his penis swayed back and forth. Growing a bit in both lengeth and girth. He then walked away from the sink , back to his locker, which was close to mine. He left his jock on the sink. I thought , please leave without it ( as I would love to try it on ). He dressed and walked out of the locker room. I grabbed his jock and left as fast as I could. When i got home that night i tryed it on, and jacked off in it. By the way, I still have the jock and wear it every chance I get.


September 24, 2008
All about cousin Eric
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My cousin Eric and I have been very close since we were toddlers. I go to his house after school most days since my parents both work. He is a year younger than me and I help him with homework a lot especially algebra since he is really bad with math. It all started about a year ago when he started to expose himself to me. At first I thought it was just accidental. But then he would be naked in the bathroom or his bedroom with the doors wide open and I would see him naked a few times a week. It wasn't that I didn't enjoy seeing him naked but finally realized he was doing it on purpose. Most of the time I would just tell him to shut the door. Every onece in awhile I could see he had an erection and a few times I saw him masturbating. Finally one day I confronted him and asked why he was doing this. He admitted that it got him sexually excited when he new I could see his penis and rear. He also admitted that he had exposed himself to other girls when the oppurtunity arose. I got on the web and started going on to exibitionist sites and showed this site to him also, never realizing how many people are like him. I'm not a prude and whatever people like to do is allright with me. Eric eventually asked me if I would watch him shower and masturbate. I told him I would have to think about it and to be honest it seemed like a crazy request but I never watched a boy take a shower or masturbate to climax and had never saw semen. A few days went by and he asked again if I would watch him and I ageed. I sat on the toilet and watched as he undressed and got into the shower. As he soaped his privates he immeadiatly got an erection. Within a minute or two he ejaculated and I really enjoyed watching him and admit it also aroused me somewhat. That night I also masturbated in the shower recalling that afternoon. As time went by I would watch him at least once a week and he became more brazen and even asked me to do it for him. As much as I enjoyed watching I was reluctant to masturbate him. A few months ago he asked me to watch him do it in his room. I went in with him and he nonchalantly undressed and sat on his bed. When he layed back he bent his knees up and exposed everything. That was the first time I actually saw his anus and he begged me to come closer to look at him. I was actually a little embarrassed but also curious as I had never seen him exposed this much before. He alredy had an erection and asked me to touch him. I had never touched a boys privates and found myself lightly touching his penis and scrotum. I could feel myself becoming aroused and he put vasaline on his penis and started masturbating. He took my wrist and pulled my hand to his penis and pulled my hand up and down. Within a minute I could feel his warm semen on my hand and I was suprised at the amount of it. That night when I got home I masturbated just thinking about what I did. Since then I have watched and even masturbated him a few more times. The one time I masturbated him was really funny the way he wanted me to do it. He knelt down on the bed with his rear end up facing me with his head down on the pillow. He put a towel on the bed under his penis and I masturbated him with his penis down like milking a cow. I could actually see his anus puckering as I held his penis and he was pumping my hand, so I just held my hand rigged until he came. He has no modesty at all and has asked me on numerous occasions to see me naked. So far I have declined and don't know if I ever will since I'm afraid of what might happpen. I do masturbate myself thinking about it. He also started asking me to have some of my friends see him naked, but not to tell them he is an exibitionist. One day I was with two of my friends (Sandy and Ruth) and just casually mentioned to them that I see Eric naked quite a bit and have watched him shower and masturbate. I never mentioned that I willingly watch and masturbate him. By the way he is a hansome guy and built well. They were curious and started asking a lot of questions about his penis and how big it is. I guess its normal size since its the only real one I've ever seen. I don't know what came over me but I asked them if they wanted to peek at him sometime. They were both willing and I lied and said I would have to figure out how to get them in to watch him. When I spoke to Eric about them he was really excited. We sat for hours trying to figure out how he could expose himself to them and make them feel like they were peeping toms. We finally decided that the best place for him would be in the recreation room in the basement. There is a door to the garage there and me and the girls could watch him from there. The day I brought Sandy and Ruthie over to his house, Eric turned the recliner so it faced the garage door. I said he always masturbates in the recreation room, which wasn't true, as I never saw him do it there. When Eric came into the room he was only wearing a towel and was still wet since he just got out of the shower. He turned the radio up loud and really started giving us a show. First he took the towel off and spread it on the floor, layed flat on his back and started doing sit-ups only a few feet away from the door. Sandy and Ruth couldn't beleive what they were seeing and I was suprised that Eric didn't have an erection yet. Usually when he knew I could see him he would get hard right away. After a few minutes he got up and put the towel on the recliner seat and layed back on the recliner with his knees up and legs spread wide open. He just played with his penis and scrotum for awhile then put some lotion on his hand and started to masturbate. He took his time and even stopped a few times so he wouldn't cum to fast. The girls were holding their hands over their mouths so he wouldn't hear them, but the music was loud and he wouldn't look over at the door anyway. The girls reaction was amusing to me and I knew they were enjoying it as much as I do. He finally ejaculated and just layed there as his penis got soft. After about ten minutes he got up and went up the steps naked. A few weeks later Eric asked again and Sandy and Ruth were more than willing. This time we hid the two of them in the bathroom closet as he took a shower. There isn't enough room in the closet for all three of us so I took Sandy and Ruth in and told them he would be there soon. I told Eric they were in the closet and he could go in now. He really took his time and was in the bathroom for twenty minutes or so. When he came out he waved to me and went to his room and shut the door. I got the girls and we snuck out to the yard with me telling them to be very quiet. When we got out in the yard they kept telling me how awesome it was and that they even watched him urinate before he took a shower. Then they told me in detail how he masturbated. Eric is trying to get me to have more girls to watch him but I'm afraid Sandy and Ruth will find out that he knows they are watching. If I got different girlfriends to watch him I think they would eventually find out they were being set up. Last week Ruth was at the house and Eric got me to send her to the bathroom to get someting. When she went in, the door was open, and Eric was standing there naked. He acted like it was an accident and got a towel to cover himself right away. When Ruthie came down she was all smiles and told me what happened, which I already knew, but acted suprised that he was even at home. I have seen him naked so many times now but I still like it and enjoy masturbating him. He keeps trying to talk me into taking my clothes off and has offered to masturbate me. I'm not ready for that and don't know if I ever will be. He did see me naked a few weeks ago but it really was an accident on my part. I had just gotten out of the shower when he opened the door and walked in. He said he was sorry and told me I didn't lock the door. That was a lie since I know I did lock it and later found a knife he used to unlock it. I just told him if he ever did that again I wouldn't bring the girls over anymore, so it hasn't happened again. He tells me I'm too modest and I tell him I can't help how I feel either. When I masturbate I do it alone with the door locked and would feel embarrassed if someone watched me. Eric on the other hand is just the opposite. Last week we were watching TV and when I glanced over at him he had his pants down around his ankles and was masturbating. I just smiled and watched again.


September 25, 2008
Neighbor and daughter watching me
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I had the rare opportunity to have my neighbors, a mother and daughter, watch me jack off. Gina, the mother wanted her daughter Erin 19, to learn about men before she had some boys showing her. I had jacked off for the two of them several times and Gina told me it was time to show Erin how to give a hand job. Gina said she wanted Erin to be able to jack off a boy in a car for the first time. We drove in my car to a mall parking lot and parked in between two big pickup trucks. Gina sat in the back and coached Erin as she opened my pants. Gina told her daughter to slide them down some so my balls were free and Erin began jacking me. Gina told her how to tease me and not let me cum too soon. Erins petite hand felt good on my hard shaft and I asked Erin to show me her tits. Gina nodded okay and Erin pulled her tight tank top up and let her firm little tits stand out for me. Erin said that my dick was getting stiffer and thicker and Gina told her to tighten her fist and get ready to catch my load in something because it was bigger than usual. Gina found an empty sports drink bottle in the back seat and held it while Erin put the tip of my swollen dick head in the mouth. I flexed my dick hard several times in Erins fist and she stroked slowly as I burst into the jar. Erin kept pumping and I spurt a good eight times. Then Gina took the jar away and erin stroked me up and down letting the last of my load pour over her hand.


September 25, 2008
Humiliation Factor
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I do admit now that I am an exibitionist. It started out innocently but soon afterwards changed my whole attitude. I had a very severe accident on my bike and aside from a broken ankle, broken arm and multiple cuts and scrapes, I had also fractured my pelvic bone. I was taken to an emergency room where I was surrounded by doctors and nurses. I was in such pain at the time I didn't realize right away that I was naked also. After awhile I became so embarrassed I couln't stop crying and suppose they thought my tears were from the pain which was actually secondary. Little did I realize the humiliation I would go through for the six weeks. I was in the hospital for three days and a few times each day a doctor or two would come in to examine my pelvic fracture. Each time they would pull up my gown and spread my legs wide open and probe around my vagina and upper thighs. I was so embarrassed I would actually tremble. A week after I got out of the hospital I had to go for a check up and by this time felt well and seemed like everything was healing well. When I went into the doctors I was told by the nurse to take of all my clothes and again panic arose. I did as I was told and put the gown on and sat about ten minutes until the nurse and doctor came in. The nurse helped me get on the exam table and little did I realize at the time that I was getting a full physical. The doctor at least was an older man and he started by having me pull the top of the gown down to my waiste. He never touched my breasts but I was completely overwelmed with embarrassment as he checked my heart rate and my shoulders and arms. I still had the casts on my one arm and ankle and when told to lay down the nurse again had to help. She pulled the gown back up over my breasts and put my legs in the sturrups. After she pulled the gown up the doctor got between my legs and I was completely mortified and started to cry. I could feel the doctors fingers opening my vagina and pressing against my pelvic bone. He didn't insert his fingers in me but just kept pressing the bone and asking me if it hurt. It did a little but I told him no just to have him stop. He was finished in a minute or so, patted my shoulder and left the room. When my mother and I left I was told to come back in two weeks. When I went back it was a different doctor and this time I didn't have to bare my breasts and was releived as this doctor was much younger than the first. The nurse had me lay down and put my legs in the sturrups. This time the doctor sat on a stool and I couldn't even see him between my legs. I was still embarrassed exposing myself like that but at least I didn't start crying like before. He started by slowly pressing all around my pelvic bone and by the time he pulled my vagina lips apart I felt myself becoming aroused. I know I must have been a litlle wet but he stopped before I had an orgasm. I honestly couldn't believe the reaction I had this time and later that night I masturbated. Thats when I first realized the humiliation had something to do with my arousal. I had to go back two more times the next month and though still completely humiliated found myself being aroused by the fact that they see me naked. A few weeks later my sisters boyfriend came up to the bathroom as I was walking out in my bra and panties. He froze and I just stood there blushing for a moment and ran into my room. When I shut the door it dawned on me that even though I was embarrassed I was also aroused. I started dating Danny, a boy from school four months ago and he comes over my house a few days a week after school. My parents work, and at first we just kissed and made out, and a few times I let him touch my breasts. After I got to know him better I told him about my accident and the different exams I had by the doctors and how embarrassing it was. After awhile I told him how it started to arouse me and even told him about my sisters boyfriend seeing me in my underware. He kept asking me questions about the exams and I could tell he was enjoying me telling him about the doctors touching my vagina. I even ended up telling him I masturbate thinking of it and how the humiliation aroused me. Over the next few weeks he would often bring up the subject again, and have me repeat how I got put in the sturrups and what they would do to me. I knew it excited him and it excited me also to the point where I would exagerate some of the things done to me. Finally one day he came over to my house and I went to my room to change clothes. My parents were at work and my sister was out. As I was getting undressed he knocked on my door and announced this is doctor Danny are you ready for your exam. He opened the door and I had my panties and bra on but had unsnapped my bra. I just stood there with my mouth open and blushing with embarrassment, but aroused at the same time. He just stood there staring at me and I didn't move as I held my bra from falling off. I was actually shaking and nervous but just stood frozen and still blushing. He walked over to me and just studied my body as he pulled my bra away. I was truly humiliated but just stood there holding my hands to cover my breasts. He kept telling me how pretty I was and started to pull down my panties. I can't beleive how embarrassed I was but at the same time aroused and glad he was doing this. I dutifly stepped out of my panties and just stood their like a statue as his eyes roamed my entire body, and I let him move my hands away from my breasts. He gently took my shoulders and pushed me toward the bed and sat me down. Thats when he started asking me what the doctors do and I couldn't believe my own ears as I heard myself start telling him how they rubbed my pelvic area and vagina. He layed me back spread my legs and put my ankles over his shoulders. I was blushing and embarrassed but also felt myself getting wet. Feeling his hands coming down my inner thighs simply made me go limp. I even put my hands in back of my head exposing my breasts as much as I could. I could then feel his fingers and hands on my vagina and he kept asking me if this is what they did and pressing and fingering my vagina. I was too aroused to speak and just moaned a shook my head. I just kept having orgasms as he mastubated me and rubbed my breasts. For the longest time I just lay there with my eyes closed thinking of the humiliation of the position I was in and the thought of how he could see my private parts. I finally opened my eyes to see him masturbating with my ankles still on his shoulders. He didn't try to enter me but came all over my stomach. The doctor didn't do that I told him and he just smiled and went to the bathroom. I got up and wiped his cum off me and put on my robe. Now when he comes over we masturbate each other sometimes. He usually likes me to undress for him and when I do I'm still humiliated and embarrassed as he watches me, but aroused. He has me lay down and explores every inch of my body and even though I am blushing the whole time I am overwelmed with the thought of him seeing me. I haven't told Danny this but I let my sisters boyfriend catch me naked twice this month. So far my sister hasn't said anything to me, so I assume he never told her. I know I will continue to do this and hope I can find other ways to expose myself.


September 25, 2008
Forced To Expose
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I am in my mid 30's. 3 years ago during my first year of marriage, my wife caught masturbating to the video of her wedding shower. She had noticed that I was pausing the video on her friends that were there. They were all beautiful and dressed in nice, sexy summer dresses. Nevertheless, she was upset with me. About a week later I was home alone, when my wife walked in with the 20 friends of her that were at the shower. She pulled me into the bedroom and said, since I caught you jacking off to videos of my friends, it time for payback. She said, I want you to go out there and strip in front of my friends. So I went out and slowly started to undress. All her friends were laughing and I continued to take off my clothes. When I got down to my underwear, I stopped. My wife then said everything. I refused, and she had three of her friends come up to me and rip my underwear off. There i was standing in front of 20 women naked and with my hands covering my penis. My wife then said move your hands. I did and when her friends saw my penis they really started to laugh. I have a small penis, when soft its 2 inches and when erect it is 4 inches. Of course I was soft when I was standing naked in front of them. So there I was in front of them with a 2 inch penis. She then Had all her friends start to take photos of me naked. I was definitely embarrassed. I never looked at her friends in a lustful way again .


September 25, 2008
Punk gang fuck.
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

One of the best things I remember was hanging out with a bunch of punks on a motorway overpass in winter, dressed like we were in Mad Max 2 after a wild warehouse party. It was dark, around 4 AM and we got truck lights shining on us and used the bridge like a stage, some of us got shirtless and one wanted to look menacing like some kind of viking bandit so he got out a huge ugly hard-on and faced the traffic below, gripping its base and slowly knocking the head of it into his other hand like a club. That really got me and one of the girls going. My shirt was already off so I ripped my jeans open and she pulled up her skirt and frigged her clit at us, then got down and started to suck me but I lifted her up, ripped her shirt off and licked one of her hard tits, turned her round and lifted her again, turned her round face forward and impaled her bare vagina on my erect dick. She gasped and grinned with her bare feet braced on the low parapet as I fucked her there as the other guy shot a thick wad over into the traffic below.


September 26, 2008
Am I crazy
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My girlfriend I have been having sex over the last year. She is in college and shares an apartment with two other girls. When she is at my apartment I go around nude most of the time since I enjoy her looking at me. We've been going together almost 7 months. She finally called me an exhibishionist after I would greet her at my door naked. I eventually persuaded her to masturbate me and also admitted that I had exposed myself to other girls in the past but couldn't help doing so. A few times when at her apartment I asked her if I could let her roomates catch me naked. She was totally against this and I asked her to even tell them I would get naked in front of them. She kept telling me that exposing myself is illegal and I could get in trouble for doing it. This I already knew and said if the girls were willing that it was perfectly ligit. Well, to make a long story short, she talked two of her girlfriends into it. The only stipulation was that I had to be blindfolded so I wouldn't know who they were. The first time was at my apartment and my girlfriend said I had to be tied to the bed naked before the girls would come in. I oblidged and after 5 or 10 minutes I could hear them whispering to each other and got an erection within seconds. My wrists were tied to the bed posts so I couldn't take off the blindfold. I was dissapointed that I couldn't see who they were but still excited about it. The only one who spoke loud enough for me to hear was my girlfriend. Since no other plans were made I asked my girlfriend to masturbate me. After a few minutes of whispering she spread my legs apart and started to jerk me off. She really took her time and would stop and then start again over and over. Then she asked me to tell her when I wanted to cum. I just said now.She started again and I came more than usual. I just relaxed as my penis went down and that fast they were gone. I could here them whispering and giggling the whole time and was excited as never before. My girlfriend untied me and I kept asking who the girls were but even today I'm not sure. The second and last time was at her apartment and her two roommates were not there. She tied my wrists to the bed and blindfolded me again. I could hear them whispering again and this time my girlfriend told me there were three other girls. This time she asked me if I wanted her to masturbate me, and naturally I said yes, yes. She put a lot of lotion on me and started rubbing it into my balls and penis. Then started jerking me off but stopping this time for a long while, to the point where my penis would start to get soft. More giggling. As soon as it would get to half way down she would start again. More giggling. The next thing I knew I felt them lifting my legs up and apart and my girlfriend telling me I would love this. More giggling. I felt her putting lotion on my anus (which I later found out was KY) and even inserting her finger in me. The buzzing sound came next and and a vibrator was inserted in me. At first I didn't know how to react but was suprised at the pleasure it gave me. After pushing it in and out a few times she masturbated me to the best orgasm I ever had. I could even hear my self moaning and gasping with pleasure. The fact that four girls were watching made it even better. That was the last time and I'm begging my girlfriend to do it again. In the meantime I went out and bought a vibrator and she and I have used it on each other a few times. I still keep asking her who the girls are and if they are her roommates, but she won't tell me. I thanked her for maturbating me and introducing me to the vibrator, and getting her friends to watch. She said your welcome but it wasn't her most of the time. I was even more excited then and she said the reason they would stop and start again when masturbating me was because they were taking turns. Also, it wasn't her idea or her doing it with the vibrator. She told me altogether there were 4 different girls that watched, but still won't tell me who they are. I think I know who two of them are but am not totally sure. My girlfriend still doesn't understand why it turns me on so much and I quess I really can't explain it either. I just tell her she also has some sick college friends if they want to do this. She just tells me I'm the one who is sick and they are just having a good time and a good laugh over the whole thing. She said when they get together they all talk about me and laugh their heads off and can't believe I let her do all that stuff to me. She even said a couple of them think I'm crazy. Well, I might be but I'm having a great time.


September 27, 2008
My Female Boss
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I worked at a company where I had a female boss. It was only a branch office of a larger company which only employed 8 people plus my boss. My shift had me working 2 hours later then everyone else. One Friday at the end of my shift my boss called me into her office and told me that head office made a decision that it would close the branch office but it would take up to a year for it to fully close and they gave her the task of choosing who to keep and who to let go. Of the 8 employees 3 were full time employees of the company and 5 were contractors. I was a contractor and this didn’t bode well for me as a figured I knew I would be out the door soon and with no severance package. It had taken a long while for me to find this job so I was not looking forward to being unemployed again. She said that she had to let 4 people go immediately and they would be contractors so she was able to keep one of us. I asked how quick they would be let go. She said today would be their last day so they wouldn’t be in on Monday. I should have also mentioned that I was the only male that worked in the office. She told me that she would like to keep me as she thought I was the only male in the office. I replied that I was the only male in the office. This is when the conversation got a little strange. My boss told me that I could just be saying that and wanted proof. I pulled out my birth certificate and drivers license that listed my sex as male and after she quickly looked them she said that documents could be forged and she wouldn’t accept that as proof. She then said if I could prove I was male to her that she would keep me on as long as she could and if I didn’t she would keep one of the other contractors instead of me. I asked how I could prove it to her. Her response was that it was my responsibility to find a way and that she was not going to give me any help. Right after that she asked how old I was. I told her I was 25. She mentioned she was 47 and told me when she was even younger than 25 she was already aware of the physical differences between men and women and was surprised I didn’t know. I replied that I know the differences but to prove myself male to her in the way she was suggesting I would have to undress. She smiled and told me that she would except that as a method of proof but only as long as I was comfortable doing it. She then added that if I wasn’t comfortable it was no big deal because she had 4 other people to choose from and I could always find another job. At this time I began to think about paying the rent and my other bills so I agreed. First I removed my shirt, them my shoes and socks followed by my pants. Then I dropped my underwear which gave her the view of me she was looking to see. She then stood up walked around me, squeezed my ass and ran her finger along my ass crack. She had me bend over because she wanted to see my ass better. She then grabbed my penis and stuck her finger in my asshole. I didn’t know if I should tell her to stop touching me because she may get pissed off and choose someone else and figuring I had gone this far already I just let her do it. She made her first comment after seeing me naked which was that I looked like a male and all I had to do show the part working. I asked exactly what she meant and she told me to masturbate. She noticed I hesitated and made it quite clear that I was going to masturbate for her or I just worked my last day. I began to do what she asked and treated her to my show. I had cum on her desk which she asked me to do. When I was finished she walked over to me, smiled, stuck my penis in her mouth and gave a little suck. She said she just wanted a little taste and said I could get dressed after cleaned up my mess. The only thing I could think of that we had to clean it up with was toilet paper. This meant a naked trip to the washroom down the hall which unfortunately I did get partially seen doing. When I walked into the washroom the cleaning lady was in there cleaning a toilet in the stall so I quickly grabbed a roll of toilet paper off her cart and turned to leave. When I was turning to leave is when she stepped out of the stall. I don’t know how much of or any of my front side she saw but she definitely saw my backside since when I was running away I did hear her say “Nice ass” and “Where are your clothes?”. I came back to the office cleaned up and got dressed. My boss asked how I felt being her bitch. I said it wasn’t that bad figuring if I said anything else I could be out of a job.

All weekend I thought about what I did and felt somewhat disappointed stooping to what I did to keep my job. I also wondered if my boss would tell anyone else in the office what I did or what the cleaning lady thought since she does know me by name and probably was thinking what the hell I was doing.

I went to work on Monday and was shocked by a few things. One the company was not closing the branch office which explained why all the contractors were still there working when I got in. Second, it was announced that my boss had tendered her resignation a few weeks back and Friday was her last day. They kept it quiet deliberately. This meant she had me do things falsely to get her off sexually. Third was a CD left for me. The CD contained a recording of Friday night with me stripping and masturbating for my now ex-boss. There was a note contained from her that said she found me sexually attractive and figured this was the only way she thought she could ever see me the way she wanted to and a big promise she would not show the CD to anyone ever. I was sort of relieved about that but these things can sometimes still find their way into the wrong hands and on the internet. There was something else contained on the CD as well which was my ex-boss in very explicict poses doing very explicit things. She said she added that as a way to even things between us. The rest of the day was like any other until the cleaning lady showed up later that day. When she saw me she asked why I was naked on Friday. I quickly made up a story that I was leaning back in my chair drinking a glass of water when I spilled it all over me. My pants, shirt underwear and even socks were all wet. I didn’t think anyone was around so I took all my clothes off to let them dry. I asked how much she saw and apologized for being naked. She told me I don’t have to apologize because she liked it. She told me that she saw all of me naked from behind and very fast saw some of my front but from a side angle. She then asked for me to show her again and begged and pleaded for me to do it. I don’t understand why but I was getting a guilty feeling with the way she was asking and soon found myself stripping for her. Shortly I was naked letting a cleaning woman look me all over. She didn’t touch me but she wasn’t shy about asking to see things and get a close up view. She spent about 10 minutes with me and then went back to doing her job. Even though I still had about an hour left of my shift I decided to just stay naked until it was home time since I was getting used to being that way. When I had to go the washroom I even made a trip down the hall naked. Coincidently the cleaning lady was doing the men’s washroom and watched as I used the urinal. As I left she said thanks and from that day forward she never mentioned anything about my nakedness ever again. My shift ended and I got dressed and left. When I work the late shift I do occasionally get naked but I need to be careful because they tend to switch up the cleaning ladies and they do have access to our office. I just wait until they have done our office before I undress however I do still take the chance of travelling to the washroom naked so I could still get caught.


September 29, 2008
art class stud
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

This is a true story. I am a pretty good artist and take open drawing sessions in the evening when free. last week I went to the first of a 6 week open drawing session. My name is Linda and the instructors name is susan. Class was to be from 7-9pm. I got there 15 minutes early, to get a good spot in the class room. I set up my art supplies and was all ready to start when the instructor came in and said that the model scheduled to work just cancelled. She said she called another guy who said he would be here as soon as possible. At 10 minutes after 7 a tall older man walked in. He looked to be in his late 50s or early 60s. His name was Bobby. He said he had worked for portrait classes but never figure drawing. But said he would do his best. He changed and came out with a towel wrapped around himself. He stepped upon the model stand and slowly removed the towel. Oh my god! ! This guy had the most beautiful penis I had ever seen. Althouth I had only seen maybe 15 or 20 in my life. Most of those at a nude beach. His penis hung limp at least 8 inches , large low hanging balls and a huge purple head. He was so thick too. I must admit, I really wanted to hold it. He did several 1 minute poses then was ask by Susan to do a 30 minute seated pose. His penis was in perfect view for me , so I did a large drawing of just his lower figure. I drew his legs , penis, and one hand which was placed on his leg. His penis was as thick as his wrist. The 30 minutes went very fast. He took a break - walking around and talking to everyone. He just drapped the towel over his shoulder. He walked up to me ( my heart pounding) and said hello. He was so comfortable being nude. I could tell that a couple of the men in the class were uneasy with this well endowed nude man walking around. I told him that he was doing a great job and how nice the pose was. He thanked me and said he would give me a card with his name and phone number for future references. I said I would like that. His next pose was to be a reclining pose for the remaining class time. I pushed my easel closer, now only about 6 feet from the model. He laid down on his side and that huge penis fell to the stand. He was also shaved completely which made him look even bigger. His penis started to grow as he laid there. No one said a word about it. His penis had to be 10 inches now. I drew the full figure this time but made sure to draw his penis perfect. The lady next to me said - you draw a penis very well. I left the class that night but not before asking Susan if she could get him back for another session. She smiled and said I plan to.


September 30, 2008
Then and now
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Since I can remember, I always liked to be naked when I knew there was a chance to be seen by girls. I used to get undressed behind heavy bushes in the park and just watch people walk by not knowing I was even there. I would go to remote areas in town and strip naked and just walk around without anyone ever seeing me. Just the thrill of being naked in the open was exciting. I would even climb on a roof and lay naked for hours at a time, wanting, but knowing I wouldn't be caught or seen naked. As I got a little older I would go to the park in my bathing suit and hang around the changing rooms and bathrooms. When I would see some girls around I would go just inside the doorway and expose myself as they walked by. I would always act as though I didn't see them and pretend I was embarrassed when I did. One time on a rainy day I was at the park and hardly anybody was around. It started raining relly hard and I went into the mens changing room and just stood in the entrance way. I must have been there for half an hour when I decided to take off my bathing suit and just put a towel around me. After awhile I saw three girls coming towards the bathhouses. As they walked by I acted like I didn't see them and pulled the towel off. I turned sideways and casually walked into the changing room. I knew they saw me since I could hear them laughing. I just stood at the sink for a moment and was relly excited by it. As I glanced into the mirror over the sink I could see one of the girls peeking in from the entrance way, then another, then another. I wasn't sure what to do and felt myself getting aroused. There are three shower stalls but only the last one is visable from the door way. I walked to the shower and turned the water on and began to soap myself. I didn't want them to realize I knew they were there and closed my eyes just enough to see them as I soaped my face. When I did see them looking in for sure I couldn't help but get an erection. At first I turned my back to them but the more I thought about it I decided to masturbate as I turned to face them again. I still had soap on my face and only had my eyes open enough to see them as I started to jerk-off. I was so excited I came within a minute. I started to rinse off and purposley dropped the soap on the floor of the shower, as I turned my back to them to pick it up. I dried off slowly with the towel and by the time I got back to the sinks, they were gone. Im more brave at home now also, and I know for sure that four or five of my sisters girlfriends have seen me naked and even my sister has a couple times. When my parents are out I'll leave the bathroom or bedroom door open and turn the Tv up real loud and act like I don't even know there in the house. My sister and her one friend walked by my room a few weeks ago as I was masturbating on my bed. My sister started screaming at me and pulled my door shut but I know she and her girlfriend both saw me. My sister is a couple years older than me and she did scold me about it later that day but never told my parents. I just told her that I didn't hear them come in because the Tv was so loud. I'm not sure if she believed me, and I'll have to be more careful. I don't really want my sister catching me naked but just her friends. I'm not sure if they have told my sister how many times the saw me naked and my sister has never said anything to me about it, yet. Her one friend has caught me naked four times so far and she has never said anything to me but just smiles and says hello when I see her. The main thing is for them not to find out I'm doing it on purpose.


October 1, 2008
Driving nakie
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Driving nude on the Trail again, seeing more girls walking the street than most nights, keeping an eye out for more cops when that happens. I enjoy saying Hi at the stops and hearing their remarks when they see I have no pants on, Oh your ready to play! Soon, I pulled over for a older woman that was hitch hiking, Where do you have to go? Up the road, she answered. You really need a ride? Yes! OK. When she comes up to the door, Oh, your a weirdo! You not going to touch me are you? No, no I'm not going to touch you. She gets in, gives me her location. Wow, are you having fun? Yes, I answered. She keeps talking and pointing out Bars and such, you do look like your enjoying this, if I had a better looking body I would do that, as she pats me on my back and leg( that's as close as she gets). When I dropped her off she said, I hope to get another ride with you and maybe get something to eat at a drive-thru. Sure, I said. Now that would be a first, to go thru a drive-thru nakie with a woman.


October 2, 2008
driving while jacking
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Just got home from an afternoon drive around the city with no pants. I cruised through some real seedy neighborhoods and saw lots of women on foot that made me real hard. One was walking from a store and I pulled to the store exit drive in front of her. I had to wait a minute for her to get close enough to see in my car and that gave me time to get my penis extremely hard and full length. She came towards my passenger door and I arched up so she could get a full view. When she saw me stroking she took a couple quick looks before she went around behind my car. I wanted to drive past her and ask her if she liked my penis, and if she wanted to watch me some more. I went back to the store parking lot and saw a young woman crossing the parking lot on foot and I watched her going towards the same exit drive. She walked along the street and I drove past her and turned around a couple blocks ahead. I was in a vacant parking lot and I jacked myself to a good hardon again plotting how I would show her my hardness. She walked slowly so I planned to drive past her and ask her if she wanted a ride, or if she wanted to watch me jack off. Instead I parked behind a dumpster that was in the route of her walking and I opened my car door towards the street planning to stand up when she rounded the dumpster. I was so hard and brazen and just when I was expecting her she came up behind me. I spun around and she saw me and froze for a second so I stood up and showed her I was nude from the waist down and I said that she made me hard. She starred at my hardon and I saw her moving to walk away so I quickly added that I want her to watch me. I sat down in my car and she moved on a little quicker. Then I drove to a mall and parked between two trucks so I could jack hard and cum. It was a decorating store so I was confident the trucks were driven by middle aged women who might enjoy seeing my big hardon. I was beating loudly and saw a real sexy girl getting in the car right in front of me. With my window down I lotioned up my hardon and made real loud smacking strokes and she heard it. She looked into my car so I arched up and showed her my penis then she turned red. I leaned out my window and told her I was gonna cum. I told her to come over and watch me cum. I saw her penis her head in puzzlement. I finally stood up and walked to the front of her car and i blew my load on her car hood and got back in my car before she knew what had happened. Now I am home safe and jacking out another load.


October 2, 2008
Taxi driver
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Taxi driver

As a taxi driver I have been in many situation with young ladies which I could easily taken advantage of but I have a job to do and bills to pay but still there have been a few tales I can share with you now.

They happened many years ago but I still enjoy the memory of them even now.

As a taxi driver I used to take people all over the local area but I also had a contract with a local travel company to carried passengers to the airports both national and local. Many were at unsocial hours and usually there were two or more passengers in the taxi.

On this occasion I called to collect the passengers as usual to find it was a single woman in her thirties, slim and nice looking. Loading her luggage in the boot of the taxi she climbed into the back. As we were going to be travelling for a while she thought she would be able to sleep better in the back of the car.

We talked for a little while, but as it was 3 am she made her apologies and settled down to sleep as I drove. I told her I would wake her when we got near the airport. After 30 minutes or so I checked her in my rear view mirror and could clearly see she was asleep. I settled down to drive. As the journey went on I began to think different things and checking regularly on my passenger I started to feel aroused by her sleeping in the back of the taxi her breathing was gentle and I adjusted the mirror so I could see her better I could watch her breathing. By now my penis was bursting at my fly, trying to get out. I tried stroking it through my trousers at first but that was proving uncomfortable. I had no choice if I wanted to continue pleasuring myself so I released my fly and let my penis free watching my passenger I began to stroke my penis. Gently at first then more forcefully as I got braver. Whilst she slept I masturbated as I drove.

I have done this many times on my own but never with a passenger on board. As I felt my orgasm begin to rise I grabbed some kitchen towel from the door pocket and placed it on my lap ready to catch my sperm as I ejaculated. (told you I had done this before, I had everything ready to hand). As I ejaculated I was able to look at her asleep in the back of my taxi. What a thrill. That journey didn’t last long enough I was hoping to try again before we got to the airport but I didn’t recover in time.

I left her at the airport, another happy customer and an even happier driver.


October 2, 2008
Bus Shelter
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

The Bus Shelter

I have so many experiences to share with you all but no time to add them but here’s another one for your to enjoy.

For a while in my mid thirties I was single and had to make my own enjoyment. This made it easier for me to get out and about and in the summer I did just that.

The day was bright and very warm and I had been out and about. Driving to a new area I had discovered whilst out on business I returned for some fun.

Having had a good day (more of that another time) I drove down a road away from the area I was now dressed in trackie bottoms and tee shirt and making my way towards home. I had already had two orgasms today and my penis was beginning to stir as it always did to let me know it was ready for action again. As I drove along I passed two young women walking along the road in the same direction as me.

I didn’t immediately find anywhere to park so kept going. A mile or so further along the road was a parking area next to a wooded area. I pulled in.

I had passed a rustic wooden bus shelter about three hundred yards before the parking area so began to walk to the shelter. It had a roof and was walled back and sides and the front was partly closed. There was an unglazed window in the side so I could see down the road in the direction the women would walk. Whilst I waited for them I read the bus timetable. There was a bus due in approximately 35 minutes so I had plenty of time to use the shelter.

As the front was partly closed passing drivers and passengers in cars would not have time to look into the shelter. I waited, my erection starting to grow I had my hand down my trackies and gently stroked it spreading the precum around the head of the shaft. Then in the distance I saw the women coming towards me. I prepared myself stroking a little faster to ensure I was fully erect when they passed by I had to be lucky if I was to give them a good show as I could not step out onto the footpath if a car was coming. I waited in the shelter.

As they got closer I could hear their voices and make out some of their conversation. From that and the better look at them I would guess they were around late teens. Both dressed in jeans and tee shirt and short coats.

As they reached the shelter they stopped and looked at the timetable one then complained that they still had ½ hour to wait for the bus and it was never on time so it would be longer than that. I couldn’t believe my luck!!

While they stood outside I thought about what to do next. My erection was beginning to throb so I let my bottoms fall halfway down my thighs so I could masturbate easier and without rubbing the head of my penis against the inside of my bottoms. I stood inside the shelter for a couple of minutes gently stroking my penis trying to come up with a plan. I decided to remove my bottoms and stand in the doorway where the women would be able to see me but passing motorists would not. As I dropped my bottoms one of the women stepped into the shelter to light a cigarette. She didn’t see me straight away but as the cigarette lit she looked up and saw me standing there with my trousers around my ankles. Startled she stepped back outside and called her friend. As she told her what she had seen she looked back in to make sure she had not been mistaken. Her friend also looked in. both stunned I stood facing them masturbating. Their comments were a mixture of “you sad fu****” and “sicko” etc. But they continued to watch as I masturbated.

“Come on then lets see you finish it off”, “lets see if you can cum or are you incapable?” With that she moved into the shelter and stood and watched as I continued to masturbate. Her friend asked her to leave but she replied, “No, let the freak have a go we might as well watch him as to stand outside getting bored waiting for the bus. Come on get it over with”

She stood quite brazenly watching as I masturbated, her friend was not so keen but stayed anyway.

I carried on with the task at hand and as I felt my orgasm build I began to groan for effect.

“Watch out the freak is going to cum”

I shot my first line of spunk onto the ground between us. The second I tried to flick in her direction but as this was now my third orgasm there was not enough semen or force to get the result I had hoped for.

When I had finished I lifted my trackies up smiled and said “Thank you ladies, have a nice day.” I then left.

I shall leave you more of my adventures as time allows. Remember these REALLY DID HAPPEN.

Enjoy S…


October 2, 2008
Sharing the wife
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have always enjoyed being in various stages of undress over the years and get excited when the possibility of being seen exists. My wife has no knowledge of this but knows that I have a very high sexual appetite. Over the years she has accepted my hunger for sex and has been very understanding and has opened up to trying different things as I bring them up. These new things have always been in our bedroom, and we have always kept our sexual adventures to just each other, outside of me “accidentally” showing myself to someone without her knowledge. The farthest I have brought up during our sex, was pretending I was someone else, close her eyes, and think of me as the hunk we seen that day. She would talk dirty for me and say how big my penis was, and that she wanted it all in her, to fuck her and fill her with my load. Now, understand, to get her even to this point took many years. We are now in our early forties and she still looks like she did in high school.

We had recently went on a trip together that I had to attend for work. We always enjoyed these trips as we could relax and enjoy each other and the sex was always great. We stayed on the beach in Florida and a couple of days I had to go in town for workshops that took several hours. When I would get back, she would tell me about her day on the beach and how some of the guys wore the skimpiest swim suit just to show their equipment. I could tell she liked to watch. When we made love, I told her to close her eyes, that I was the man she seen today, and that I was dressed this way to get her attention, I wanted her, she is the reason my penis was so big, and I knew she was looking, and yearning for me to show her what I was hiding, that I wanted to take her swim suit off and shove my aching penis in her wet vagina, slowly pumping all 10 inches deeper and deeper in her, then slowly pull out, then back again. About this time she is reaching for me with her eyes closed and is almost yelling for me to fuck her. I do, and it is wild. She never opens her eyes as I’m slamming my penis in her, wrapping her legs around me, pulling me deeper and is literally fucking me. It was so wild.

The next day, I don’t have anything to do, so I get up early and go for a run on the beach. After about 10 minutes I pass someone running naked. What the hell, no one knows me, I strip and run naked. I only pass about 5 people during my run, two were young women who really watched and giggled, then whistled as I went by. One was a middle aged man who seemed very interested in what I was showing. All this attention was bringing my penis to attention and making me horny as hell. Then I passed one gentleman who motioned for me to stop and he wanted to give me a blow job. I stopped and he came over to me and knelt in front of me and started jacking me off. Just as he was about to take me in his mouth, I noticed a group of young kids coming up the beach looking for sea shells. I chickened out and had to leave. I went back to the hotel.

The wife was getting up and in the shower when I got there. That afternoon, she wanted to go back on the beach and get some more rays and asked if I would join her. I said sure, maybe I’ll see that guy who had his way with you last night. She said, maybe. When we got ready to go to the beach, she was putting on her swimsuit when I suggested that she wear the very skimpiest one to get the best tan. She said since I was with her, she thought it was ok. Once there, we laid our towels out and I rubbed some lotion on her and she rolled onto her stomach as I rubbed sun tan oil on her back. I very calmly undid her top to rub it better. She didn’t object. I think she was just about asleep, but her moaning let me know she was enjoying this. I moved to her legs and was rubbing oil on them when I notice this guy she must have been talking about from the previous day. Wow, was he hung, good looking, and was looking our way. I rubbed on her legs slightly pulling them to spread them a little and she did. He kept looking, now smiling as I inched closer to her ass. I slid my fingers slightly under the material and he was nodding his head in approval. I pulled the top of her bikini bottoms down just a little to rub there, and looking at our friend, he reached down smiling and tugged at his massive penis that was now straining to get out. I told the wife that I would be right back. She just smiled and said take my time.

I motioned for our friend to go to the hotel entrance and the top of the beach. We talked for a little while and I asked if he liked what he saw. Oh boy, he said I was very lucky, she is stunning. He was hoping that I was going to have her turn over with her top off, but I told him I would be laying out there dead right now if I had done that. We talked some more and I found out he was here on business as well, early 30’s, and enjoyed showing his equipment to women. I said it looked big, he said when hard, about 11 inches and very thick.

That night, I was getting the wife in the mood, and telling her that I seen our friend today, the one she mentioned yesterday. And she was right, he was packing something big. As we talked, she was getting aroused as I planned and I had her lye on the bed and I went over the details. I told her that he was watching as I rubbed lotion on her and he was taking considerable notice and was enjoying watching her immensely as his penis was growing. I told her to roll over on her stomach, close her eyes, and imagine he was watching. She did as I continued. I said as I rubbed the lotion on her legs, he smiled and I tugged slightly on your legs and you spread them for him, he smiled again. As I worked my way up your legs, he was nodding and when I got to your ass, he was tugging on that massive equipment in his swim suit. All this time, I am feeling her, inching my way closer to her wet pussy. I tell her that he is now coming over, stroking his swim suit, looking directly at her ass. I pull your swim suit bottoms down and tell you he wants you from behind, he is so big. I ask you to get on all fours and brace your self, just imagine it is him coming behind you, your offering yourself to him. She is now waving her beautiful ass and open pussy (trimmed very close) in the air. I motion for our friend who has been in the closet waiting for my signal and he comes over. His penis is hard, and he is ready. I tell her that he has his penis out and is stroking it, and he is right behind her. He is rubbing it on her pussy lips, and he does. She moans. I’m standing right next to him and watching and talking to her. He places the head right in her hole and I ask her if she wants his penis in her. She moans, I ask again, and she says yes, I want that big penis in me, I want him to fuck me. I say that he is so big, that he will have to take it slow. He eases forward and gives her about 3 inches and stops. I say that he is going slow, how does it feel. She says it feels so good, so filling, wants him to keep going. He slowly goes in about half way and she is really moaning now. He is much thicker than I am. I’m about 8 inches long and maybe 3 inches thick. His 11 inches is complemented by being about 6 -7 inches thick. He slowly moves back and forth at this point not moving any deeper. I tell her that he is so big and that he only has about half in her. She is moaning very loud now, and grunting, and almost demanding that he give it all to her. She is shuttering in an orgasm as she is grunting this demand out. He slides another 2-3 inches in her and her hips are going crazy. He is holding her hips trying to contain her and control her, but she is have another orgasm and is almost squealing. She is yelling, yes, yes, fuck me , give me your big penis, I want to feel you pounding my ass. I tell her, if that is what you want, she says, yes, dammit, fuck me, fuck me hard. I nod to him and he pounds the last few inches in her and pulls out and back in. I can see her pussy lips stretching with each stroke, she is gripping the bedspread and clinching her teeth and pounding back to meet his strokes. She is holding herself up on her arms now and shaking her head back and forth as he pounds her and her tits are swaying under her. His huge balls are swinging back and forth under her. I reach under her and feel her breasts and squeeze them, pinching her nipples. What a wild sight, watching my wife get thoroughly get fucked by this stud. He was holding her hips as he pulled himself in her, she was pushing herself back onto him, and I was playing with her tits. About this time, it dawned on her that there were too many hands on her and she opened her eyes and realized that some one else was fucking her besides me. She looked quickly behind her then at me, stopped pushing back, and I just smiled and said, yes, it is him, and it’s ok. She had a worried look on her face, and I kissed her and said it really is ok, just enjoy it. She still had that look on her face but her body was now reacting to his strokes again and then she closed her eyes as he continued to fuck her. Now that she knew, he asked her to roll on her back and watch as he gave it all to her. She did just that and he placed the tip of his penis at her pussy and leaned forward as all 11 inches disappeared in her. He started pumping again and now was playing with her breasts. She must have had 5 or 6 orgasms as she was constantly shuddering, shaking, and trembling. He said he was about to cum and asked where she wanted it. Then she surprised me and pulled off of him and swung around and took him in her mouth where he unloaded the absolute biggest load I have ever seen. I mean it squirted out the sides of her mouth, and she was trying to swallow all she could. She was on fire, she loved his penis, licking it, sucking it more, sucking it dry. When he was done, he left, and she attacked me, sucked my penis, and drank my cum for the first time. We fucked all night. Our sex lives just took a turn for the better.


October 2, 2008
Daughter number 4
Heterosexual

Daughter 4

As I have already mentioned when writing of the experience I have had with my other daughters all my girls have seen their dad enjoy himself. Never have they been forced to watch or take part in any of the incidents I detailed on the site but all have done so willingly.

I have always allowed them to ‘catch me’ so they could leave without me apparently knowing they were there and had seen me pleasure myself.

The last of my girls was the luckiest as I had time and opportunity to practice on the others before she had an opportunity to ‘catch me’.

On this occasion I was at home in the afternoon when she returned from college. I had the day off from work and was at home alone. I was in the study browsing the internet and compiling pictures of myself and uploading them to adult sites. I was naked except for my dressing gown as I had bathed a little while earlier and was waiting for her to return home. I knew she would be back before the others and would be alone I stood at the bedroom waiting for her to come walking down the road from the bus stop. When I saw her coming I was able to make my way down to the study and prepare. With I-pod on and dressing gown open and my laptop on the sofa next to me I began to gently stroke my half hard penis. As she came in the front door I put the ear plugs in and laid back and began to masturbate properly porn images on my laptop clear to see and me with my eyes shut enjoying my time alone.

Sure enough she must have heard my sounds from the hallway and crept in to the study to surprise me. As she had crept in she would not have expected me to hear or see her so I did not react to her standing by the door I continued to pleasure myself.

With my eyes open just enough for me to see through my lashes she would have believed my eyes were closed.

She stood in the doorway transfixed by the site of her father masturbating in broad daylight with porn images on the laptop.

I continued to masturbate while she watched. As my orgasm began to rise I stirred and she stepped back from the doorway. Now was the time to follow her into the hallway and to the bathroom. As I was suppose to be alone I did not bother to close the door but stood in the bathroom masturbating until my orgasm arrive and I shot 4 – 5 string of cum into the toilet a quick glimpse in the mirror confirmed that she was still watching.

I am happy masturbating regularly even at my age, and my girls still catch me ‘at it’ fairly regularly even now. I am waiting for the grand-daughter to reach a good age then who knows. But that is many years away yet.

S…


October 2, 2008
masturbating RIGHT NOW
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Thought I would let you all know I'm sitting im my favourite armchair, naked with a HUGE hard-on. I live in a house which used to be a general store but that closed a few years ago. It still has the full length shop windows but the shop area is now our front sitting room. With thick lace net curtains up no-one can see in but I can see out. Just outside is a busy bus stop and there is always people waiting for a bus.

At the moment there is an elderly couple with some carrier bags of groceries, a bloke in a suit and three college girls I can hear what they are talking about as I sit here stroking my hardness.

Two more women have stopped one with a baby in a buggy/stroller.

I've been here nearly two hours now masturbating almost to climax then stopping. Each time I reach orgasm it is getting harder not to keep going but I must have stopped myself at least thirty times now but it is getting very difficult I doubt I can keep it up much long.

I just stop wanking to write another paragraph then go back to wanking. Here goes again!!!!

Back again and still no sperm. A bus took the students and the guy in a suit. It is so intense sitting less than three feet away masturbating as they wait for their bus. The other evening I sat here masturbating while a couple were petting up against the window while waitng for their bus.

Two guys have stopped. The mums are chatting away talking about a child at school. My hard-on has gone down a little again. Hang on I'll get a tape measure... Length 5 1/2 inches, diam 2 3/4 inches half hard. I'll stroke it hard again... Length 8 1/4 inches, dia 6 inches. Back in a minute I'm going to stroke it some more.

SHIT I nearly didn't stop in time. Less than two minutes and I was ready to burst. The mums have gone the two young guys are left. I wouldn't mind squirting over either of them. Going to stroke some more...

OOOOHHHHHHHH GOD!!!!!!!!!!! TOOOOO LAATTEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!!

5 long strings of sperm have hit the tissue. Sooo intense.

Hope you enjoyed that as much as I did. If not go away and enjoy it now. x


October 3, 2008
Beach Exposure
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male



I love masturbating in public and found the perfect spot for all of you that enjoy the same. I go the beach or lake and look for the hottest looking girl and proceed into the water and position myself as close as I can to her. I proceed to take my trunks off and play with myself until I cum. I can do this for hours or until I can’t get it up again. No one knows what I’m “up” to and it’s such a turn on. Sometimes I even strike up a conversation with the person I’m attracted to while doing my thing, this really gets me excited. Wow masturbating in front of a complete stranger, it couldn't get any better. If they only knew!


October 3, 2008
Wet Kleenex
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male



While in college I always wanted to get caught masturbating but just didn’t have enough guts to do it. So I found another way to really excite myself. In the dorm with roommate just a few feet away in his bed, when the lights were out I would jerk off, this was a real turn on for me hoping he would catch me doing my thing. (But not get caught) Well I took it one step further, instead of cuming in my underwear I wanted my roommate to know what I did under the sheets at night. Instead of using my underwear I began using Kleenex and leaving the wet evidence on the floor next to my bed. To take things one- step further prior to going to bed I would take the Kleenex out of the box prior to going to bed when he was there. (He just had to know what I going to be up to) This gave me great excitement. I even asked him to buy Kleenex for me on various occations. He never said a thing, but he must of enjoyed, as we were roommates all though college.


October 3, 2008
Look at Me Enjoy the Pleasure is Mine
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male



Being a male it didn’t take much to turn me on while looking at girls. This was very normal for boys with high hormones. I noticed some of the girls noticed my excitement and would look at my erection while being as discrete as they could. This really turned me on; it wasn’t until later in life I wanted to share my excitement with them. I was in my in my late twenties and worked in a small construction trailer. We had a secretary that wasn’t very attractive, but I got really turned on thinking about showing off my erection. So when the others were out of the office, I would go to the restroom and adjust my erection and proceed to go over to her desk and strike up a conversation with her usually telling her how nice she looked today. Since she was sitting down and I was standing right in front of her, she could not help but notice the problem I was having in my pants. Knowing she was viewing me, really turned me on and kept me up as long as I wanted to display my goods. It was such excitement for me; I would end up in the restroom after my display and jack off. This went on a couple times a week and didn’t seem to bother her as she always remained at her desk. There is nothing like getting so excited at the office and beating your meat. She probably thought she turned me on, little did she realize it was the excitement of me showing off my hard on. The pleasure was all mine. I always excused myself by saying I had to go relieve myself. I’m sure she knew I was going to take care of my problem. Just knowing that she probably figured out that I was going to go masturbate was another great turn on, as I always visited her once I had taken care of the excitement at hand. She had to notice my erection had faded after my visit to the men’s room.


October 3, 2008
Good Friends Can Be a Please to Have
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male



I was in my late teens and was sleeping over at my friend’s house. We were in bed together and for some reason I got very excited and had to take care of matters, for some crazy reason I wanted to share my excitement with him. I proceed to pull the covers back and stroke myself; he just laid there and began to watch. I had no other plans except to take care of my excitement at that time, but my excitement over took me and I reached into his pajamas. Wow he was as hard as I was, this was the first time I had ever touched a penis, and it was a wonderful feeling. We proceed to play and he asked if I would give him a blowjob, and he would do the same. I was grossed out by the thought of sucking on a dick, so we ended up satisfying each other by hand. I still remember that exciting evening and wish I had taken him up on his offer. I also discovered I could just whip it out with my other “close” friends and they would join in. Their hormones were just too much for them to hold in their excitement. I really miss those years of discovery. It was just playful mutual jacking off at that age, as I am straight.


October 3, 2008
The Knothole
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male



This happened years ago when I was in my early thirties. My wife and I decided to hit our hot tub as usual without our trunks to enjoy. I happened to look up and saw an eye looking through a knothole in the fence. After my initial shock, I got really turned on, and said nothing to my wife. He must have heard our hot tub being turned on and decided to check out the action. I’m sure he enjoyed watching us, enjoying us relaxing. This thrilled me so much I couldn’t forget how we must of turned him on, as I assume he was servicing himself as he watched. Every chance I got when my wife was away from the house I would head to the hot tub and wait until I saw the eye appear. I would get an immediate erection and begin playing with myself. I never knew I enjoyed showing myself off until I saw this eye watching thru the fence. I spent many hours out their masturbating in as many ways as possible to add to his/my excitement. He probably learnt some new techniques. I never told my wife that we were being watched, but I made sure we had sex as often as she would permit while we were being watched. This was a total turn on knowing I/us were being watched. This is when I first discovered I was an exhibitionist. I really enjoyed talking to him on occasion and he not knowing what I knew about his secret hobby. I could never figure out where his wife was that he could spend so much time watching. Maybe the two of them were watching, I will never know. I did ask him if the hot tub noise ever bothered him, of course he said no problem. Shame we moved from there after a few years. I could not of asked for a better place to show my goods. I have to say thanks to that neighbor.


October 4, 2008
Pharm73
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by Someone who Checked OTHER for their Gender

Very nice site!


October 4, 2008
Teen Girls Blackmail
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

There were these three girls that lived next door to me and would come in and use my computer. One of them never knocked, she just walked right in. She had caught me a couple of times with my hard penis out in my living room but never said anything as I quickly hid myself. One day I was in my computer room, watching porn on my computer and jacking myself off. I was completely naked and had no clothes in the room with me. I always left the front door unlocked and secretly hoped the teen girls would walk in on me while I was jacking myself off and this day it happened. I heard the front door open but no sound out of the girls at all. I kept a small mirror on my computer desk so I could see the door to the room. I turned my chair to the side so they would have a good view of me stroking my hard penis. I had plenty of lube on it and my stroking was very noisy. I still had my back to the door and saw one of the girls, in the small mirror, peek her head around the edge of the door. Her mouth dropped open in surprise and she quickly pulled her head back. Then the oldest girl poked her head around the door’s edge. She watched for a few more seconds then all three of the girl’s heads appeared and were watching me stroke my swollen penis. I was so excited but knew how dangerous this was. In just a few minutes I busted off a huge nut and shot off all over myself. Just as the last of my cum was oozing out of my pisshole the girls walked in on me. The oldest one said, “Julie said if we kept walking in on you we would catch you beating yourself off and she was right. Now, what do you think we should do about this?” All three of the girl’s eyes were glued on my swollen penis and balls that were covered in my cum. The youngest one, Julie, said, “I think we should tell on him, and get him in a lot of trouble. He’s just a dirty old pervert that likes to jack himself off all the time.” The oldest one said, “Well! Maybe we could work something out. If you would give each of us a little money and promise to let us come over and watch you jack yourself off whenever we want, I don’t think we would have to tell anyone. What do you say girls?” They all nodded their heads and my fate was sealed. They modified the deal to include them bringing some of their friends over to watch me jack off. None of the girls ever took any of their clothes off, they just watch me get completely naked and jack myself off and cum all over myself. This went on for several months until last week when they moved. They could all drive and said they would be back to visit me often. True to their word, they have not ratted on me yet.


October 4, 2008
Come work for Me
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female



I have always enjoyed seeing a young man with an erection, it was a real turn on for me knowing how uncomfortable he must be. Especially if they were looking at me with my legs apart, at times I would position myself that they could get a good view if they were curious. I really enjoyed the power I had over their hormones. This excited me so…much. I decided to go even further with their joy of discovering a woman’s body. I hired one of the neighborhood older teens to work around my house. Work would begin at 8:00 AM, when he arrived I would greet him in a sheer nightgown. Wow the look on his face was pure excitement. I would following him around the house as he tended to the chores I requested be done. He could not keep his eyes off of me, and I could not keep mine off the excitement in his pants. Wow what a turn on! He showed up every Saturday as requested. To add to his enjoyment sometimes I would wear a garter belt and stocking explaining to him I had not finished dressing yet. As a special treat for him during my time of the month I would wear my sanitary napkin, being secured by the sanitary belt. He held his excitement the entire hour he was working. He must have shared his joy as he brought an occasional friend to share his chores, now I had two excited teens in my house. My helper “always” requested if he could us the restroom before he departed, as he departed my home the bulge in his pants was gone. I’m sure he loved his job and the money was secondary to his excitement. Over the years I have had many little helpers in my house. Some even left evidence of their excitement in my bathroom wastebasket. I'm in my 50's now and still have a helper around the house. It is a cheap price to pay for my excitement, and the power I have over them.


October 4, 2008
Trailer Park boys
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I lived in Miami with my mom and brother until I started high school. Mom sent me to live with my aunt Anne in West Palm because the school in Miami wasn't very good. My aunt Anne is great and really a nice lady. She is my mothers older sister and is 37 years old. We live in a trailer that is very nice and just as big as my apartment at home. My aunt fixed my room up really nice for me and I made a few friends right away and loved the school. One early morning I was getting dressed for school. I was still in my underware and combing my hair in the mirror. After a few minutes I saw a boy looking in my window and when I turned around he ran off. I was mad at first but honestly amused by it and admitted to myself later that I liked him looking at me. My room is at the back end of the trailer and it faces an empty field with lots of bushes and trees. I usually kept the window open on the bottom and never thought about someone looking in since there are no other trailers in the back and my aunts is the last on the park property. I knew there were houses on the other side of the field but they aren't visible from my room. Over the first month or two it happened a few more times and once there were two boys. One time I had only my bra and panties on but the other two times I was still in my pajamas. Even though they would run away when they thought I saw them I started to enjoy it more. The shade on my window was usually half way up and I guess they knew I could see them from the mirror and that would scare them away. I started to pull the shade down so the bottom was only open four or five inches but they could still see into my room. I looked for them every morning and after a week went by, sure enough the one boy was at my window. I was in my pajamas and knew he was watching me and I just had the urge to expose myself. I took of my pajamas and stood naked in front of the mirror combing my hair then put on my underware and got dressed in front of him. My aunt had already left for work so I ran into her room to see if I recognized the boy. I saw him as he went into the field but have never seen him before. He was probably close to my age or maybe a little younger but I didn't recognize him from school or anywhere else. Shortly after that, as I got off the school bus one day I saw three boys in the field near the trailer. One of them was the boy who looked in my room. I went into my room and opened the window and shade a few inches since they were walking toward the back of the trailer. From my aunts room I could see them sneaking over to my window. I really never did anything like this before but found that it aroused me to be seen naked. The bathroom was in between the two bedrooms so I quickly got into the shower just to get wet. I went back to my aunts room to make sure they were looking in my window, which they were. I walked back into my room and turned on the television and slowly dryed myself the whole time knowing they were watching me. I just stared at the telivision the whole time. I couldn't beleive how it excited me. I finally got dressed but very slowly and left the room, then going into my aunts room to see if I knew any of them. One of them I did see before at school and his name is Mark. He is a freshman also but not in any of my classes. In the mornings none of them came around to often but after school they were there a couple days a week and sometimes on the weekend. I started to open the bathroom window the same way after awhile so they could watch me shower. I did that a few times and eventually would lay in bed and masturbate for them. So far I've noticed at least nine or ten different boys at different times but usually no more than two or three at a time. I have talked to Mark a few times and naturally don't let on that I know him and his friends are peeking in my room and bathroom. The only bad thing is that my aunt has taken a shower a few times when I know they were watching her. She is pretty for her age but is very religious and I know she would never do what I am doing. I'm the one who leaves the bathroom window open and I know she doesn't know they have watched her a few times. One night when she was in the shower I saw three boys looking in at her. I can't tell her, so now I close the window most of the time unless I want it open for me. I was never really bashful with my body but never thought I would willingly go naked in front of those boys. Out of the nine or ten of them who have seen me naked, Mark and one other boy are the only two I see occasionally. The other boy, I don't even know his name, although he says hello to me every time I see him. If my aunt found out they were watching her she would just die. I know she leaves her bedroom window open sometimes also. I'm only sure of three times when she was in the shower that they watched, but I don't know haw many times they peeked in her room. I started doing this to gratify myself and know she would never do it on purpose. I feel bad that she is a victum of somthing I started but there is no way I can tell her about it.


October 4, 2008
Brothers Weekend Away
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male



As I got older I missed the days when I was young and would masturbate with my friends after we played strip poker or circle jerk. I got great excitement catching my younger brother doing his thing with his giant size dick. I wasn’t so lucky when dick size was handed out. I’m sure he caught me doing my thing but was never sure. I had a mountain house and decided to invite him up to get away from our wives. Well we were drinking quite a bit and I really got horny and decided to put a video on, I really got turned on. I wanted to show him my excitement and told him I was going to take my pants off. I had a full erection and made sure he noticed it. What I really wanted to do was whip it and for him to do the same or at a minimum take his pants of so I could see his large erection. I keep telling him how hot and horny I was. Being plastered I wanted to masturbate in front of him, but didn’t have the guts. I came up with a great idea, I set up my video camera in the bedroom and with a giant erection told him I needed to take a cold shower. I left the bedroom door open and did the same with the bathroom door. Well I took care of myself as slow as I could in the shower hoping he was watching. Well I checked video and their he was with his pants around his knees with his hand on his “large” very erect penis. Wow sheer excitement! I invited him up for brothers weekend as often as I could! I still have the videos and they excite me as much as when I first viewed them!


October 4, 2008
Sheer Drapes
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male



Sitting in my secluded back yard I was able to see my parents were heading to bed as they did not close the black out drapes and they were slightly hidden by the sheer set of drapes. I could see they were in a very desiring mood, I couldn’t believe my eyes my Father was on top of my Mom making love. As sick as it sounds this really excited me as I had never made love or seen anyone doing it. I immediately pulled my pants down and watched them while I satisfied myself. What is sicker I always checked to see if they had closed the sheer drapes. If not I would end up jerking off, it was the excitement seeing them undressing not knowing I was stark naked outside with a hard on, beating away. The excitement I might get caught was what it was all about. (Plus my younger could come outside and catch me) Dad and Mom got a temporary work assignment overseas and I wanted to excite my brother, like did watching Mom and Dad. Anyway we had a pool and we spent lots of time in the patio area. This was my chance; I would head to change into my trunks with my brother able to see thru the sheer drapes what I was up to. I would undress making sure he could notice my full erection. I would then proceed to stoke my very erect excited penis. I would try and make myself last as long as I could. After I ejaculated I headed outside and made some small talk with him, while checking the patio for obvious ejaculation marks. What excitement knowing he pulled his pants down while watching me and beating his meat until he shot his wad. He must of thought I was over sexed, as this became a nightly routine. As always I checked for his come on the ground and it was always there. What a turn on having someone watch while I did something so…private. I later just came out without a suit to skinny dip and I always left the pool with an erection and repeated the process in the bedroom as he watched me. (I told him skinny dipping turned me on and that was the reason for my erection) It just couldn’t get any more exciting. For added excitement once I decided I would head out without my swim trunks I had ejaculated in my hands and rubbed my come it all over my dick, my brother must of really enjoyed seeing the wet seaman covering my semi erect penis along with the white come in my pubic hair. I know he loved it as he was always at that chair that had the perfect view of the bedroom and always wanted to go in the pool with me.


October 4, 2008
Come in the Toilet
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

As young teen I noticed if I got an erection in my pants or especially in a swimsuit I noticed a few people enjoyed looking down at it. (Male and Female) This made me feel uncomfortable but I enjoyed the attention. I never purposely made myself erect it just happen at times. Later in my mid teens I wanted the attention and would rub myself until I was erect to get the attention. This became very exciting to me and as long as someone was looking I was able to keep it up. Interesting I got the attention from young and old male and female. Of course there were those that didn’t care or didn’t take notice. After I got noticed I would usually take care of my uncomfortable situation. (Privately) One time at a relative’s house I relieved myself in the bathroom ejaculating in the toilet. A few minutes later my uncle went to use the restroom and came out and said we needed to talk. He pulled me aside and told me he knew I had just masturbated. I just about died and denied the matter. He proceeded to tell me he saw my semen in the toilet, and told me it was not a healthy thing to do. He told me he was going to tell my Mother, but luckily he never did or she never wanted to confront me. I discovered that it was very exciting to me to get caught doing something that people didn’t talk about. When I was of college age, I still enjoyed showing off my erection as this gave me great excitement. I still remembered how my uncle discovered my little secret, so I wanted to advertise to people that I had just masturbated. Thinking about what I was going to do gave me a wonderful feeling and I would get a hard on. I remembered when I was younger how many peopled viewed my discomfort. I decided I would show off my hard on in an obvious manner to friends, relatives or family friends. (Not my Uncle though) After making sure they noticed my rigid dick, I would ask them if I could use their restroom and that I would be there for a few minutes. (In case they needed to go first, I was being polite) I would proceed to the restroom and take my time and after a bit do my masturbation thing and come in their toilet. My come would slowly float to the bottom of the bowel and I was done with my deed) I did not flush as I was hoping they figured out why I was in there so long without flushing. If they hadn’t figured it by then I hoped they would discover what I left them in the toilet. I always apologized for taking so long. This gave me a tremendous amount of pleasure and excitement, that they might know my little secret of jacking off. I’m sure some of them were very excited to know what I was up to. Over the years I have had only three people tell me to flush the toilet next time I use it. This was the most exciting as this confirmed that they knew what I had been up and had discovered the gift I had left. I continued not to flush though, just more excitement for me.


October 5, 2008
GFs Exposure
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

This woman that I used to date was a total sex pot and completely loved exposing herself. She was in her early 40s and was built like a brick shithouse. She exposed herself with or without me knowing and told me there was nothing I could do to make her stop. She was always going through drive through food places with no underwear and her skirt hiked up so you could see her pussy. I loved going with her when she did that. You couldn’t believe the surprised looks she got from male and female. She was totally in love with the way it made her feel. She loved masturbating in front of complete strangers. I lost count of the number of times she answered the door completely naked and she didn’t care who it was at the door. She loved doing that to pizza delivery guys. She also loved seeing her friend’s reactions to seeing me naked when she would bring them as a surprise. She would call me and ask me to get naked and be jacking off in the living room for her when she got home. She would walk in with one of her friends and act very surprised at the fact that I was jacking off. She would ask them if it was OK if they let me finish. They all said yes and watched my blow my load all over myself. I would go get cleaned up and dressed and come back out and we would visit. A couple of the women asked if I would mind jacking off for them again and I was more that happy to oblige. My girlfriend always enjoyed this immensely. She asked me to set up a hidden video camera in the living room where she wanted to tape her exposing herself to the new paper boy. He was a nice looking high school kid and was supposed to be coming to collect that evening. I hooked the camera, with a very sensitive mic, to the computer so we could record everything. When the door bell rang and she saw it was the paper boy I went to the computer room where I could watch everything. I clicked on the recording feature just as she opened the door. I thought the poor paper boy was going to drop his notebook when he saw her completely naked. She was so excited that her nipples were as hard as rocks. They stuck out about the size of the end on a man’s index finger from the last knuckle. They were so great to suck on and she loved it. The bright front porch light was on so he had a great view. She invited him in and he tripped coming in the door. She asked him to sit on the couch while she got her checkbook. While she was gone he was trying to adjust his already rock hard penis. She returned and sat on the couch next to him and brought her leg closest to him up on the couch against his leg. This spread her legs wide so he had a complete view of her very neatly trimmed pussy. She started slowly writing the check with her checkbook on her outside leg. He was staring between her tits and her pussy and she asked, “Do you like what you see? Would you like to touch my tits and pussy?” He nodded as fast as he could. She asked, “Would you like me to suck your penis and let you jackoff on my tits?” He nodded like crazy again and she said, “Well! Don’t just sit there, get your fucking clothes off and let me see that penis of yours.” She had a lot of fun with that young man, but he didn’t cum on her tits. After he played with her tits and pussy for a few minutes with her playing with his penis he shot off all over her hand and himself. She really enjoyed herself and knowing that I was watching turned her on even more. We fucked our brains out watching the video on the computer.


October 5, 2008
A Great Exhibition
Solosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was recently at a small hotel in Jamacia where nudity was required of the guests. No one had any cloths on - even the waitresses, etc. What a great thrill to walk from my room totally nude through the lobby and out to the pool. I tried hard not to get hard but this was difficult, as you might imagine. I had never seen such beautiful people in my life. I went to the hot tub and there with the bubbling water I could let myself go and get as hard as I wanted. Soon I was not alone and I was glad for all the bubbles. Of course, getting out was a problem but I got out hard and dove quickly into the pool. I am sure others saw my hard and that was a thrill as well. Then I swam in the pool. What a thrill to see others swimming nude! Such a difference between this and even the smallest bikini. Then I took a walk down the beach maybe for 1/2 a mile. The warm sun, the warm breezes and the mountains in the distance and the blue water made for a perfect walk. I saw several women walking my way and playing in the water. I got hard as I got nearer. I could have gone into the water or walked around them at some distance but I chose not to. I kept up my pace and as I got nearer I began to jog. What a sight I must have been with my hard penis bouncing up and down. I was excited beyond belief. I was both disappointed and relieved when I passed them and they just said, HI. This was just the beginning of a great time swimming and playing sports and dancing and all in the nude. I did not put cloths on for a whole week.


October 5, 2008
Easy Attention Getter
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female



I love the attention men give me when they are checking me out and have noticed that I really get additional stares when my nipples are erect. Plus I have inquired with my male friends if they thought this was a turn on for them, they all said yes. Well I decided I loved the looks I got with my erect nipples, I searched the web for a site that sold pasties. To my excitement I bought a pair that were nipples that that stood out. I wear them braless with the tightest top I can find. The looks I get really turn me on, many men actually follow me around shopping. The pasties have made shopping even more enjoyable. And yes I can notice it excites them too. I suggest you don't wear them around a pool area.


October 5, 2008
I Put a Show On
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male



I have always enjoyed having people watch me ejaculate, I discovered this during my discovery years playing strip poker or when we just got horny as a kid. In college with the advent of VHS tapes I came up with the idea to invite a friend over to watch porn. I would always get comfortable in my boxers and proceed to watch the video. Little did my friend realize that I was playing with myself in a very discrete manner. I would be describing how good the video was and how turned on I was, while continuing to rub my erection. Just as I coming I would stand up with my erection pointing up out of the boxes and shout I’m coming and shoot my wade right in front of him. I would act embarrassed and apologize as I was cleaning up the mess. This became a routine with various friends. On their next visit over I would go thru the same routine except I would leave an open condom out and tell them if the same thing was going to happen I didn’t want to make another mess. As I was almost to the point of no return I would stand up and say I need to put the condom on as I felt like I might be coming. As I rolled the condom on the thought of them watching and the feel of the condom being rolled on, I would “explode” and fill the tip full of seamen. Not to go into any great detail my friends continued to come over to watch my excitement, and many brought their favorite tapes. I have to assume they all wished they could get as excited as I did without touching themselves. They enjoyed as I did, but I was the only one that felt totally relaxed after I ejaculated while they watched.


October 5, 2008
Sharing My Fantasty
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male



My wife and I lived in the main house and my brother lived in the cottage in the back. I always had this fantasy to have someone catch me masturbating. My brother and I were drinking one night and told him my fantasy and that at times when my wife was out I would leave the drapes open and masturbate. I told him I knew no one was really there but the thought of being watched made masturbating more exciting. Little did he realize I was baiting him. But how would I know if he was they’re watching! I put a wireless switch on the gate to the back yard. If the gate were opened a light would go on in house. When I wanted to put on a show I made sure he was sure he knew I was going to be home alone. He took the bait and the show began. It excited me so…much knowing he would be watching me. I would daydream about what kind of show I would give him. I used every technique in the book from wearing panties and nylons to dripping candle wax on my erection. He was a regular viewer and I loved every minute of it! Maybe he was taking a video of me, just added to my excitement!


October 6, 2008
That White Swimsuit
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female



When I was in my late teens our house had a pool and my brother and I used it on a regular basis. I had various swimsuits that I would wear; having a pool I probably had three or four. My brother took a fancy to one of my suits and told me on a regular basis if I would wear it. I just thought I looked good in that suit, so that turned into the bathing suit I wore more times than the others. No big deal. Then he would tell me one of his friend was coming over and requested that I wear that particular suit, this continued when he invited his friends over. I started to wonder why this suit was so special? Well it turned out it revealed my pubic hair, as it was white. I become very excited knowing he enjoyed looking and wanted to share his curiosity with his friends. Well that’s when the show began, I would wear that suit every time I was going to swim, but now I enjoyed the boys looking at me too. Not only that I started to see if this really turned them on. Well I did, my brother and his friends had erections that I could see hiding in their suits. At times I could see that they were so uncomfortable they would adjust their problem. I just loved it! For a special threat when I knew it was going to be just going to be my brother and me swimming, I would wear a pair on white panties to swim. My brother never asked me again to wear that white swimsuit again, while swimming together. As he got older and probably bored with my pubic hair view I added to his excitement by wearing a white tee shirt. I just loved the fact that I had such power over his dick, he had “hard” time taking his eyes off of me. I was never really into masturbation, but this provided so much excitement, I would head to my room after we were thru swimming and take care of matters, as I assumed he did the same. Once I stated wearing my panties to swim, he invited fewer of his friends over to view me in my white swimsuit. It was such a turn on to get so much attention. This was the only time in my life I shared my body in such an obvious manner. Thinking about it still stimulates me! (Virgin at the time)


October 6, 2008
Walking the Golf Course
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

When I was in high school I was walking my dog on the golf cart path (We lived on the course) and noticed a couple in their pool skinny-dipping. (The neighborhood regulations were such that every home had to have a see thru fence in order not to distract from the looks of the golf course) Well this view gave me such a rush of hormones I pull out my throbbing erection and beat my meat. I then made it a regular habit of walking the golf course checking out the action. I soon discovered that night was a lucky find, but it turned me on checking out what might be going on. I soon got the idea to add to my excitement, to walk the course stark naked. I would head to the course and take off my clothes and begin walking the course. To maintain my excitement I would make sure I maintained my hard on by holding and playing with myself as I walked. The cart path was used on a regular basis for people to walk at night or use their golf carts to get around. Most walked with a flashlight, as they approached I would get down to my knees to keep hidden in the middle of the fairway and masturbate as they approached. I got braver as time went on and stood up and jerked off which really added to my pleasure of getting caught. To add to my excitement I would get as close to the path as possible. I also would walk behind them and masturbated as I followed them. There is nothing more exciting than being completely nude walking in a public place and having the chance of being caught. masturbating just added to the thrill. Lucky for me I never got caught. If I lived on golf course now I would do the same, harmless fun as long as you don’t get caught. This was so exciting my heart beat rapidly with excitement; just like the first time I touched a woman.


October 6, 2008
My Private Photos
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male



While in school one of my girlfriends allowed me to take some revealing photos and videos of her, she did same. We both got pleasure of the pictures we took of each other, it added to or sexual pleasure.

As I entered college I really got turned on taking pictures of myself either a video or digital pictures. My favorite was always me ejaculating. The very best was the seamen as it shoots out of my very desiring hard on. Some were pictures of a condom filled with come.

This was such a turn on I wanted to share my excitement with my friends. When my friends were over I would leave them in an obvious place that they would discover. I made sure I knew exactly the position/order and the number on photos I left them to view. Once I thought they saw them I excused myself to take a shower. This gave them the opportunity to get a better look at my very private pictures. Plus they could view as long as the heard the shower.

Well as it turned out most of my male and female friends jumped at the opportunity. Once they left I checked if the photos had been moved and counted them. What was most exciting to me was many decided to borrow one or two. Their favorite by far was the ones with me ejaculating. I continued to keep my private photos next to the refrigerator in an open drawer. I always requested that they get me a drink out of the refrigerator. I added to my collection, all enjoyed my collection. Could you say no to an opportunity like that?


October 6, 2008
Jogging Thrill
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male



I have always enjoyed seeing a guy with an erection, wondering what gave it to him. In high school gym class I would always get a hard on when I would see this guy George who would have an erection every time we showered. I was not turned his dick but got erect seeing his excitement. This was rather embarrassing to me even though I loved looking at him. To save myself from embarrassment I made sure I did not look at his hard on.

Later in life I would like to see if my friends enjoyed seeing my erect stiff penis. I did not know how to show them except by showing off my bulge in my pants. I needed more excitement so when my friends and I would walk or jog I would be sure to drink a lot of water so I could pull my shorts down and show them my goods when I had to pee. But to be a real show off I gave myself an erection, and then told them I needed to relieve myself. The thought of pulling my shorts down and peeing with a hard on really excited me. I would make sure that I was in full view. I just loved that they saw my erection and that I was very hot. I would later say a full bladder brought on the erection. On one occasion it was too much for one of my friends and he pulled his shorts down revealing this full erection as he proceeded to masturbate. As I still had my shorts down, I watched until he was done, and then he watched me. It made me feel very excited knowing my erection turned him on.


October 6, 2008
At the bookstore
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Just a quick one for you, went to the local xxx bookstore tonight where my friend works for some fun. Told my friend what I wanted to do and he told me to go for it so heres what happen.

First I got ten dollars in tokens for the videobooth, went out to my car and locked my wallet and keys in the trunk. Went back handed the car keys to my friend to hold for me. Walked back to the booths got into empty one dropped some tokens in and watched the movie, left the door open. As soon as someone walked passed my open door I kicked off a shoe. The guy noticed me do it, he passed and came back by my open door, so I kicked off the other shoe now barefooted. Now my friend came by my door and I took off my shirt and tossed it and my shoes out the booth to him. Now the first guy came back to my door again so I stripped off my shorts and just ripped them up now I am naked.

Now I walked out the booth buck naked without anything to cover with. I walked out to the main area of the store with a big hardon ahead of me. There were about 10 folks out there only two were female, who just looked at me. My friend told all of them that I was his slave and they could use me if they wished and that I would not touch them unless told too.

One of the women had bought a pair of handcuffs before I came out, she said 'Let's see if these work' as she cuffed by hands behind my back. After she did that she started to jack me off in front of all there. Soon she had me ready to cum and I did in big shots. They then undid the cuffs and recuffed me to the pole in the middle of the store hands behind me, she then pulled out a marker and wrote on by chest 'USE THIS SLUT'. She then got me hard again and walked away. The people in the store kept me hard for hours without letting me cum. I stayed that way till the sun came up. Friend uncuffed me gave me my keys. I was still hard as I got to my car. I didn't get myself off till I walked into my house.


October 7, 2008
I do not understand it.
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

After reading a ton of these stories I cannot understand why so many boys and men like to expose themselves. Us girls know what a penis looks like and if we want to see them they are available all over the internet. I can't figure out if it is a sickness or compulsion. I see some women are also exibitionists but most are men and boys. A few of my girlfriends and I were flashed by a man last year while coming home from school. He was probably in his 20's and was standing naked, masturbating. None of us screamed and to be honest we stood and watched him cum. He was in a driveway and after he ejackulated he ran to the back of the building. My friends and I talked and laughed about it for weeks afterwards. My girlfriend Cindy has an in the ground pool in her yard and my friends and I go almost every day in the warm weather. Her brother Sean, who is a few years younger than us started to expose himself to me and four or five of my girlfriends. I told Cindy about it and she just said he did it to her often also. The girls would usually change clothes in Cindy's room and a few times Sean walked in on them. He would be in his underware and a couple times he was naked. This past July I went to Cindy's room to get out of mmy bathing suit and put on shorts and a top. I had just pulled off my bathing suit when Sean burst in the door. I covered myself right away screaming at him but know he saw me naked. I went right to Cindy and told her what he did. Cindy and I and two of the other girls then confronted him about it. He tried to tell us, at first, that he didn't do it intentionally but was just looking for something. It happened too many times to be an accident and we told him so. We also told him that he was intentionally exposing himself to us and that he was a pervert. He told us he couldn't help it and that us girls made him horney and he liked girls to see him naked. At that point we actually started laughing at him and I even said that he should wait until his penis grows up before he starts to show it off. We all laughed and teased him as he tried to explain why he liked to expose himself. We were on the back deck of the house and Sean just stood there as we ridiculed him. Then one of the other girls, that he had walked in on the week before, came up with an idea. She turned to Sean and said Ok if you like to show off then do it now and get naked. We all busted out laughing and Sean was actully blushing. He just shrugged his shoulders and remained sitting in the chair. I finally spoke up and told him if he really wanted to be an exibitionist this was his opportunity to do it. Cindy then told him to strip also and we started making snide remarks to him and telling him he really was a chicken. To our ammasement, but after ten minutes of teasing him, he stood up and first took off his shirt. He then just stood there for a short time and we started to encourage him to take his bathing suit off. He finally did and just stood before us naked. I think we were all suprised at first but none of us had ever been that close to a naked boy before. His penis was small and he did have pubic hair. I could see he was a little embarrassed but not at being naked as much as from the remarks us girls were making about his penis. One of the girls asked him to masturbate and againhe hesitated but soon started. Cindy then made him stand on the table as we watched him get an erection. At that time I realized his penis wasn't really that little and all off us just stared at him. It took a few minutes and he finally came and all we could do was laugh at him. The rest of the summer we got him to do it several times in front of a few girls that wern't there that first day. My girlfriend Kerri even took some pictures of him with her phone camera one day that he doesn't know about. He started at our high school this year and there must be 20 or more girls that know about him doing all that in front of us. Kerri has shown the pictures to a lot of the girls but I wonder if he would even be upset if he knew. When I talk to the girls about it some are curious and would like to see him masturbate but most of us think he is a sicko. Its not a normal thing for anyone to do and I personally don't understand the thrill he gets from making a fool of himself. His parents still don't know he does this kind of stuff and I'm sure they wouldn't approve. I guess he really can't help it and we'll see what happens next summer at the pool. All I know is when he walked in on me naked I was really embarrassed and wasn't the lease bit aroused by it. The only other man that saw me naked one time was my dad, who accidently walked in the bathroom when I didn't lock the door. I was really embarrassed and am now more careful with my privacy. If people like to expose themselves and do it without breaking the law I guess its OK. But when some pervert on the street flashes a little kid they should be locked up. Most girls are curious about boys and I think most actually would like to see a boys penis. It just depends on the circumstances.


October 8, 2008
My Friend's Mother
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male



When I was very young I would hang out with one of my friends at his house. I noticed on many occasions his Mother was in her room in her panties and bra as we passed her bedroom, on some occasions laying on her bed apparently a sleep. Didn’t really think much about it, did not seem to bother my friend or me. It was kind of like seeing your Mother, I always just noticed her, as I passed the open door. No big deal, as I really had no interest with a women’s body. They had an indoor pool and she would invite me over when she was home alone. To my surprise she joined me in the pool, with her usual attire. (Bra and panties) Well I could see every thing she owned; I figured she was unaware of this. This was the first time I took enjoyment at checking her out. My tiny little pecker also became erect, and I felt uncomfortable. This was the first time in my life that I had a physical reaction to a woman’s body. At this time in my life I didn’t even know how to relax myself. All I knew was I enjoyed looking at her. This continued until I was 16 and my parents moved out of the neighborhood. Yes I did find myself and would take care of myself in the restroom. I never really put much thought into my experience until I discovered this site. I came to the realization she was an exhibitionist and she got her excitement showing off her body, and the reaction it had on me. She must of gotten added enjoyment knowing what I probably was doing in the restroom. At the time I thought I was very lucky being able to look at her, but now I know the real excitement was hers, viewing my discomfort. Sick Mrs. “F”!


October 8, 2008
the adult store
Heterosexual

this is a true storie that happened on monday oct.6th. I had just finished a 5 mile run and was feeling a little horny so i went to this adult store to buy a dvd. I like the vintage ones because they are more earthy. anyway this place is not seedy. It is clean no dirty old men etc. Working there today was a middle aged lady slightly over weight not un attractive with her was another lady about her age im guessingbut very skinny and really not attractive at all. I chose my dvd and went to the counter to pay for it. Having to women there i felt a little embaressed. Then i did somthing that i cant imagine i would ever do. I went to this shelf that had all kinds of masterbation sleeves on it. The lady that worked there asked if i had any questions? I asked which was the best one? She then went on to describe each different brand all the while the skinny lady is watching with a crooked smile! The store lady then held up these two sleeves of the same brand they were both clear one was supposed to feel like a blow job the other like a vagina. I chose the vagina. As i was paying for my stuff the employee said Let me know if that really feels like a vagina at which both ladies giggled. I was red with embaressment and turned on at the same time. This is where I cant believe I did what I did! I said do you want to watch me use it? Both ladies traded raised eye brow looks. There was noone in the store so Sharon the employee locked the front door and led me to the back store room. Cathy the skinny friend followed. I stripped naked in front of the to girls not a word was said. As I tried to get the sleeve out of its package I was shaking with nerves so bad I was having a hard time geting it out. Sharon came over and got it out for me. I was so turned on being naked in front of these two women I was hard as a rock which did not go unnoticed! A small amount of lube was with the sleeve which sharon sqeesed into the sleeve. She handed me the sleeve and said show us your cum baby. I plunged my penis into the sleeveand it was tight. It was clear so you could see my penis and as it was sliding in and out it was mangnified. Also it was a short sleeve so my penis would pop out of the end. Without saying a word Cathy walked over took the sleeve in her left hand, and put her right hand on the crack of my ass with her middle finger in my ass! I could not believe this was happening! I put my arm around her waist to hold my self up. I was not going to last! Cathy was using the sleeve very slowly like she did not want me cumming right away. Sharon asked me does it feel like a pussy? I said kinda through pants of breath. Sharon asked do you like it better than pussy?. No I whimpered. I could not hold it any longer I explode huge amuonts of cum while my asshole tightend in spasms around Cathy's finger. My cum had shot through the sleeve because the head of my penis was throuh the end of it every time Cathystroked me. So here I am naked in front of two ladies just ejaculated on the floor! Sharon walked over handed me a paper towel to clean up my mess.Cathy pulled her finger out of me pulled the sleeve off of me. I started to wipe myself when Sharon said the towel is to wipe the floor not you! So I got down on my knees and wiped up my sperm under two pairs of watchful eyes. I asked for another towel to wipe my penis.Sharon came over and took my still hard penis in her hand and genty wiped it. She then slapped my ass and said get dressed we have had enough of you! Both girls laughed as they walked out of the store room. I got dressed grabbed my sleeve and dvd said thankyou to two still laughing ladies and left. I was still turned on so I went home and masterbated a few more times!


October 8, 2008
Room for Rent with Strings Attached
Straight

I have always enjoyed having females checking out my body, as I would dress in provocative manner. In college I lived off campus and decided that I would advertise I needed a roommate; I ran an ad in the college newspaper, stating I was looking for a female roommate. (This was the 60’s) The monthly rent I requested was a bargain as my parents paid my rent. Many enquired, and I would be up front and told them I spent most of my time nude while in the apartment and at times I would get excited. I told them I had absolutely no interest in having a sexual relationship with them. Yes I did have a difficult time finding someone that was willing to take that chance, but finally I found someone that was as free spirited as I was. I loved it I could show my goods off excited or not, I just loved having a stranger look and desire me. Talking about strangers, I would put the same show on her male/female friends after. A short time after she moved in it was just too much for her and she wanted to have sex with me. I always told her no that I didn’t want to ruin our relationship as roommates. Knowing I turned her on and she couldn’t have me was what it was all about. I shared my erection as often as I could. I guess I was an up front tease. What really was most exciting was having her friends over and having the opportunity to show them my goods. Yes it was the 60’s!


October 8, 2008
adult theatre...
In-Between
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Hey there. I have been chatting to a nice girl over the net for a while (she is from the states, I am from Sydney). We had some fun over the phone and then when she got here she had a little more.

See, she was coming out to Australia to try out being the slave for another man.

Anyways, so one day we go to an adult theatre near where I work. We go in, watch the movie for a while and there are some other guys there, so she strips off her ¾ length pants, and her white underpants… and sits down again. I play with her puss for a while, and she is enjoying it. I kiss her big, dark breasts and nipples.

Then there is an old guy in there, must be 65, comes over with his dick in his hand and sits next to her. He starts playing with her pussy and her boobs and kissing her really nicely. I like to watch as he fingers her too. It is really nice.

Well, I can see that she is getting bored with this, so I tap him on the shoulder and tell him “that’s enough” and he backs off. I have my penis in my hand and it is really hot.

Well, she gets dressed and we leave the theatre together. She has to go home to her master. She leaves to go home back to the states the next day and maybe I will see her again, maybe I wont. Either way, it was fun.


October 9, 2008
Caught masturbating in Bakuriani Georgia
Homosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was vacationing in the country of Georgia and had gone for a day trip to Bakuriani, a ski resort in the mountains outside of Borjomi. The day was nice. I had gone up by mini-van and had about 6 hours before catching the train back in the afternoon. After exploring the town, I headed for the countryside. I left houses behind and walked in an area with scattered trees and green grass. There was a large stone, so I decided to stop and rest on it. I looked around in all directions and realized that there were no buildings within sight. I decided to unzip my pants, pull out my penis, and masturbate. I remember thinking that it would be exciting if someone came by and caught me. But it seemed that I was in a remote enough area that I was safe. My hand was tugging back and forth with my arm/elbow also waving back and forth. Suddenly, right beside me, I heard the crunch of a shoe and looked to my side to see a local man walking by. I don't know why, but in the surprise of the moment, I said, Sorry, and I pushed the very hard penis up against my body with my hand around it. I just sat there as the man continued walking. By the time he was almost out of sight, I realized how exciting the situation was and began masturbating again. About that time, he paused, turned around, and looked back at me. Then he walked on. As I left, I analyzed the situation. First, there was a trail about 10 feet from me where he should have naturally been walking. Second, he had to control his steps to keep me from hearing until he was right beside me. My guess is that he saw the back and forth movements of my elbow and realized what was happening. Then, as silently as possible, he walked off the trail so that his path would bring him toward me. What a delight. A totally unplanned exhibition, but a great one!


October 10, 2008
strip club co-worker
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I had been watching this girl Denielle for some time and when she came into my office area she always smiled and chatted with me and I stared rudely at her hot, petite little body. One day she was wearing a calf length dress that was made of a white knit and it hugged her firm body nicely. I was busy and she came through to go out back for a smoke.I felt myself growing as I watched her small but heavy breasts bouncing. When she came back in her nipples were hugely erect. Almost obscenely. I could see the dark of her areola and the tips poked out like bullets. I was getting nearly fully hard under my desk. I had picked up on some talk around the office that she moonlighted at a local dance/strip club and I assumed she was a server or bar back. I went there to find out and I asked one of the waitresses where I could find her. She told me she would be on next. She was a feature dancer. I got hard down the leg of my tight jeans and when she came on I was throbbing. Her belly was flat and hard, her butt was high and bubble like, and her tits were loose and a little droopy but punctuated by those fantastic, huge, dark brown nipples. Denielle was hot enough to be a centerfold model except for a common face with a slightly crooked tooth. In the darkness I rubbed my erection through my jeans and when she looked my way I spread my legs and rubbed it for her. To hell with a work relationship. When her stage time was over she circulated the room doing table and lap dances. I got some money out and beconed her over. She said hi and straddled my thigh. I gave her the money and she gyrated down onto my thigh and I told her I liked her nipples. I felt the damp warmth of her crotch on my thigh and I told her she made me rock hard. Denielle turned around and squatted on my hardon. She ground her muff into it and slid up and down. I told her I would like to take my underwear off and come back for another lap dance.Denielle told me to hurry. I went out to my car and stripped out of my constrictive underwear and put my jeans back on and went in to my same table. My hardon showed well now and I rubbed it waiting for Denielle to come back around. She came over and took my money again and I leaned back far so she could ride my hard bulge. Her g-string bottom barely contained her pussy and when she rubbed hard on my penis she let it pull down and back until I could see the lips. She cooed that my penis was bigger than most and I told her it was a full nine inches, only a half inch exageration. I told her it was as big as her wrist. She said she wanted to see it but it would cost me 100 to take her off the floor. I told her no that I would show it to her for free at work some day. She laughed and told me my grinding would end soon and asked if she was going to make me cum. Then Denielle reached down and grabbed my hard log through my jeans and squeezed with both hands. I told her to unzip me. She did. She reached inside. Her breathing was getting raspy. She found the shaft and pulled it upright into the pants opening and I grew harder. She told me to close my legs and then she deftly threw her legs up and rested her ankles on my shoulders. My hard penis was hidden from sight, nestled between her hot butt cheeks and she rocked softly a couple times and I began spurting steaming jets of cum up the back of her thighs and into my lap. Denielle milked me and wiped her cummy thighs down my jeans as she slid off me. When I saw her at work the following monday she came and sat on the front edge of my desk and asked me if I was getting hard. I nodded yes. I told her I wanted to stroke it under my desk while she sat there. She sat there reading from a notebook while I jacked off. I told Denielle how good it felt and how hot she looked and asked her if she was ready to see it. Denielle asked me out loud where we were going for lunch and I said outloud the name of a place. In my car in the restaurant parking lot I slid my pants down to the floor and jacked off for denielle. Her nipples were rock hard and she slid her dress up and fingered herself. she came and I told her I wanted to cum on her legs. she raised her dress to her waist and I rolled towards her and unloaded my balls in six jets that strung across both Denielles thighs. We both said, Wow.


October 10, 2008
Doctor Dave
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I developed faster than most of my friends and started to notice guys eyeing me up. At first I was embarrassed by it but soon enjoyed flaunting my body. Over the next few years I put myself in situations were I would be caught naked, mostly by my brothers friends and even a few cousins. I was thrilled by it and would masturbate thinking about it. I had sex with a few boyfriends and liked when they looked at my body. Last spring I went to a job interview and was in a small office filling out the application and overheard a conversation of three men. The first thing I heard was one of them saying he had to leave but would let Marty come over to watch one of these days. As he walked out of the other office I saw he was probably in his thirtys and extremely handsome. He didn't see me and I continued to hear the other two guys talk. It started with this guy telling the other guy that Dave, the guy that just left, was a phony doctor. He went on to say that Dave's uncle was a real doctor and that Dave had access to his office once a week since his uncle lived seventy miles away. He told the other guy that Dave even got his girlfriend to act as a nurse. He said the phone number he used was actually a cell phone and the girlfriend would set up appointments for him. Dave would then dress like a doctor and give women exams. I couldn't believe what I was hearing as he said that the next time Dave called him he would bring him over to watch. He said there was a small opening where Dave let some of his friends watch when he gave these unsuspecting women gyno exams. I still don't know how they were able to get women to call for appointments but evidently had sucess. He also mentioned that Dave went to medical school but dropped out for some reason. He then told the guy the address and phone number which I wrote down. My intention was to call the cops on him. A few minutes later they both left and were both in their late twentys or early thirtys. Then I was interviewed for the job but never got it. The next day, out of curosity instead of calling police I called the number I wrote down. A women answered and just said doctors office. I almost hung up but decided to play along. She started asking questions and the first one was my age. I said 20 and then she asked what was wrong and I don't even remember what I said but mentioned period cramps or something. She took my name and told me the next appointment available was the following Wednesday at 4:15 pm, and I said ok, with no real intention of going. When I hung up I was suprised at how professional she sounded. The office was not in my town and about 20 miles from where I live. I know it sounds dumb but the more I thought about it the more excited I got. The thought of this Dr. Dave seeing me naked and who knows what other guys watching was a thrillig thought. That Wednesday I drove to the office and was leary at first, contemplating to go in or not. It really was a professional office and so I went in. I was greeted by Helen who was dressed in scrubs and was very professional asking me if it was my first time here and having me fill out the usual forms for my health history. She even asked for my medical insurance card. There was no one else in the office and she told me I was the last a